《Legacy Firing》 Chapter 1 - A Game? Charlus woke up. He went out of the house. He looked up and saw a huge star. Huge enough that it almost blinded him. He shielded his eyes. When he looked up again, he did not find anything odd. But he felt something strange happened. Charlus shrugged and went back into his house. He had better things to do. Like getting to school. It was the start of school after the winter vacation and Charlus didn''t want to bete on his first day. If he was, his mother would know and she would kill him. His mother stayed with him most of the time but decided that he could live by himself since he entered the senior year of high school at the beginning of the year. So she went to live with his father who was in Europe. So he was stuck in the States. Charlus grabbed a pair of bread and smeared some jam. He finished that and a ss of juice. [Satiation Level 100%] "What the hell?!" Charlus was so surprised he dropped the jar in his hand. In front of him was a white box with this written on it. The jar shattered and one of the pieces of ss pierced through his pant. "Ow!" [-1 HP] "HP?" A window suddenly appeared in front of Charlus. ______ HP - 99/100 EP - 100/100 MP - 100/100 SP - 0 _____ Charlus'' curiosity was peaked and he closely examined the window in front of him. He poked it but his finger went right through it. "Its just like a game. Wait, if its like a game, do I have a level or something?" "Status!" A simr but bigger looking bar appeared in front of Charlus. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 1 Exp - 0/10 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - None Skills - None HP - 99/100 EP - 100/100 MP - 100/100 SP - 0 Str - 10 Vit - 10 Int - 10 Wis - 10 Agi - 10 Lck - 10 AP - 0 _______ "Wow!" Charlus suddenly remembered he needed to be somewhere. "Oh Shit! School!" Charlus raced out of the house. He was in a single floor independent house that was seemingly in the middle of nowhere. The school was only a mile away though. Charlus had a scooter so he got there in a few minutes. However, by the time he got to his ssroom, half the ss was finished. "I''m sorry I amte Mr Smith. I promise it won''t happen again." "Why is it that I can''t ept this as a reason for you being half-an-hourte to my ss Mr ck?" "Cause it isn''t one?" Mr Smith raised his eyebrows. Charlus nervously though of an excuse. Suddenly he remembered the pain in his leg. "I broke a jar in my house so I took some time tending to my injury Sir." Charlus pointed to his pant which had a blood stain on it. "Fine. Don''t bete next time. Go and sit." Charlus sat in the end with a grin on his face. He was relieved that he was excused. he didn''t want to get into trouble. Charlus tried to pay attention but it was Math. When one had an option between Math and anything else in the world except Physics, that person would take thetter option. Instead of listening to Mr Smith, Charlus started exploring the phenomenon he discovered that morning. [Jamie Mathews Lvl 3] [Jenson Bell Lvl 2] [Nia Soto Lvl 1] [Marcus Steins Lvl 5] Charlus was relieved that he wasn''t that far from his ssmates. As far as he knew, levels were an urate representation to some extent of one''s strength. He was only one or two levels away from the majority of his ssmates. "Mr ck! Could you please solve this problem?" Mr Smith called out to Charlus. Charlus looked at his teacher. There was a trigonometry problem on the board. Charlus barely knew trigonometry and had no idea on how to solve the problem. He was nning on standing up and saying that he didn''t know when another hand stood up, saving him. Chapter 2 - Milo Charlus was going to his gym ss. He was looking for someone when someone hit him in the back. [-1 HP] "What the hell Milo!" "Why so serious man?" Charlus was suddenly afraid. If this was really a game like world, wouldn''t he die if his HP went down to 0? If one simple ''pat'' in the back took out 1 HP, how was he supposed to stay alive? Charlus looked at Milo''s level. [Milo Stanley Lvl 21] Lvl 21? What did his friend do to get to that level? Farm? Wait, how would someone farm on Earth? There aren''t monsters. Right? Charlus was losing his mind. "What''s wrong man? Why are you acting so weird?" "Nothing. What are we supposed to do again? I didn''t listen to the fat guy." "He told us to do some sit-ups. You first." Charlus got down on his back while Milo stood on his feet. "One, two, three....." Charlus was exhausted by the time he got to 19. "One more man. You can do it!" "Twenty!" Charlus fell back. A notification appeared before him. [+1 Str] What? A point in Str? Isn''t that strength? Charlus suddenly got a motivation to do more sit-ups. "Wait. I think I can do more. 21, 22..." Charlus stopped at 30. He was truly exhausted. [+ 1 Str] "Wow! That''s the first time I''ve seen you do this much. Who caught your eye? Was it Julia?" "Shut up man. Your turn." _____ After gym Charlus and Milo had American History. "Hey Julia, Charlus has a th-" Charlus shoved Milo aside. "Don''t mind him. Something happened to him." Charlus dragged Milo to the back of the ssroom. "That hurt man. I''m just setting things up for you." "Yeah right, you can have for if you want." "Her? No way!" "Could you stop talking Mr Stanley? I have a ss to start." "Sorry sir." Charlus didn''t know what to do so he listened to the ss. "Abraham Lincoln ran for president under the republican party, which shows how much a party can change. The party''s ideals are based on the people controlling it and not the party itself....." [+1 Wis] A point in Wisdom? But what did I do? Charlus was confused at the addition of stat points he received. What was it for? Was it because he was listening in ss? Damn! He should have listened more. Charlus paid attention in all of the sses he had that day but no new stats were awarded. "What was that man? Why did you listen to ss today? You seem so different today." "I''m sorry man, I got to go. Maybe we can talkter. Discord?" "Nah. I have something on my te. I''ll be really busy for a week. Won''t being to school either. I think I''ll be back by Monday. Don''t mess with Marcus again. I won''t be there to bail you out." "Yes daddy. Get me something when youe back." Miloughed and got into his car. "Need a lift?" "I have my scooter. See you around." Charlus got into his scooter and drove to his house. He entered the house and got into the kitchen to get a ss of juice. "Ow!" [-3 HP] A couple of ss shards were on the floor and Charlus had stepped on them. "I forgot about this god damn it! Wait, did I already lose 5 HP till now? Status!" ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 1 Exp - 0/100 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - None Skills - None HP - 97/100 EP - 100/100 MP - 100/100 SP - 0 Str - 12 Vit - 10 Int - 10 Wis - 11 Agi - 10 Lck - 10 AP - 0 _______ "Only 3 HP gone? Did the other HP recover? Thank go." Charlus was relieved that his HP recovered. He first took out the ss shards on his feet. Then he cleaned the kitchen. The carpet was torn up though. "Need to get one now. Might as well eat outside too." Charlus grabbed a jacket from the hanger above the shoe rack beside the front door. He took out his scooter and started towards Lewisville German Carpets. Chapter 3 - Goblins Charlus went to the carpet store and ordered a simr looking rug that was in the kitchen. He wanted to make sure that his mother wouldn''t notice when she came back. After finding a good rug he gave them an address to deliver it to. He then went to get dinner. He went to the nearest burger stop. It was a small joint which wasn''t famous but he had found their burgers to be exceptional. "Irda! How do you do?" "My man Charles! Where were you man? We was missing you." "It''s Charlus. Anyways, give me a loaded steak burger." "Togo?" Charlus nodded. A few minutester, he left the joint with a bag in his hands. Charlus munched on his burger while sitting on a bench in the nearest park. He liked sitting outside than in restaurants because he felt that they were too stuffy. He was happily eating his burger when he heard a weird sound. He looked behind him. The park was right beside an artificial forest so Charlus could only see some trees. Charlus took out his phone and switched on the sh lights. He saw the bushes ruffling a few meters out. Then he saw a small humanoid figure rushing back into the woods. "What''s a kid doing here?!" Charlus ran after the figure. He followed the figure until he found himself deep in the forest. He looked around but didn''t find any indication of where he came from. "Shit! What''s wrong with this kid?" Suddenly, a figure came from the nearby bushes. "There you are. Why were you running?" The figure came closer and Charlus finally got a good look on it. It had green skin and had no hair. It was dressed in a loin cloth covering it''s privates. There was nothing in it''s hands. "What the hell is that?!" Charlus instinctively backed away from the creature that was drawing near him. He looked above it and saw a bar. [Goblin Lvl 1] Lvl 1? Would he be able to defeat it? No, what if he died instead? His life was more precious. -->Fight -->Stall -->Run Before Charlus could evaluate his options the goblin jumped onto him. It was trying to scratch Charlus'' neck but he caught its hands and flung him away. "It''s really light. I was able to fling it away easily. If I had a weapon I could fight it." Charlus looked around and only found a huge rock. -->Fight Charlus charged towards the creature, as did it towards him. Charlus locked hands with the goblin. He started spinning it around. The goblin was lifted into the air. Charlus slowly moved towards the huge rock that he had seen earlier. He got near it and finally rammed the goblin into it. [You have defeated a Goblin] [10 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Material: Goblin Tooth] The goblin disappeared before Charlus could take a good look to see if it was alive. Charlus'' hand was still numb from the impact from the stone. He wanted to let go of the goblin but didn''t want to risk it. Now Charlus had to think. What was a Goblin doing in this park? Why was there something like a goblin in this world itself? Why hadn''t some scientist discovered it? The goblin seemed very stupid, so it couldn''t have been hiding itself. Was the country aware of this and simply hiding it from themon citizens. If so, was this actually real? Was this not a hallucination? Charlus was still not convinced that he had some sort of game system but this cemented his belief. Either his life had really turned into a game or he was dreaming. He was okay with both. If it was a dream, he wanted to live to the fullest, since he had nothing better to do. Charlus looked around and found a stick. The stick was a foot long and wide. It wasn''t sharp but Charlus could use it to push people away. Charlus picked it up and went towards his back. Charlus didn''t know where to go, but he knew that he was in danger. If there was one goblin, there was a chance that there were more than one goblin. Charlus didn''t want to take the risk. He would get out as quickly as possible and give the police an anonymous tip that there were some tiny people in the forest that were dangerous. Chapter 4 - Quest Charlus going in the direction he picked and he arrived at ake. "Of all the directions to pick, why did I have to pick the only wrong one?!" His scream drew some attention. Two Goblins appeared before him. Charlus sighed and pointed his stick at them. This did nothing to stop their advance. Charlus checked their levels. [Goblin Lvl 1] [Goblin Lvl 1] Thank god they were still level ones. They would probably be just like the goblin he encountered in the forest. Charlus got ready for them to jump. They jumped together, but Charlus was ready for it. He caught the first one and started moving wildly. This caused the second one to lose hold of him. In this time he plunged the goblin into the water and knocked him out. Since the goblin was smaller, it lost consciousness quickly. The second goblin faced the same fate when it jumped at Charlus. Charlus found a sharp rock by theke and killed the unconscious goblins with it. [You have defeated a Goblin] [10 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Material: Goblin Tooth] [You have defeated a Goblin] [10 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Material: Goblin Tooth] "What happened to my first tooth?" Suddenly, a huge grid filled box appeared in front of Charlus. "Holy shit! An inventory?!" The inventory had 10 boxes coloured white while the others were all gray. The Goblin Tooth was in one of the boxes, and the number three was to the bottom right. Charlus reached out to the Goblin Tooth and took it out. It was a very small tooth that was simr to a human tooth. "Eww!" Charlus threw away the tooth. It was slimy and did not feel good to touch. Charlus shook his head and closed the inventory. Over the next few minutes, Charlus came across three more goblins. He gained three more teeth and 30 more Exp. The minute he killed thest goblin, a screen appeared in front of him. [Quest: Goblin Colony] [Difficulty E] [Time limit - 3 Days] [Goblins have spawned through out the Lewisville forest and have established a base near the Lewisvilleke. Defeat their base.] [20x Goblins] [Goblin Chieftain] [Rewards] [100 Exp] [Rusty Dagger] [ept/Reject] Charlus though about it. He knew that if he went in the opposite direction he came from, he would be able to get to civilization. He would be able to get back to his normal life. He could forget all this ever happened. He could just go on with his life and ignore the weird bars above other people. But could Charlus go back to his normal life. After having a taste of this life of killing Goblins, would Charlus be able to go back? And by receiving this power, didn''t he also receive a responsibility. "Responsibility my foot! I need to see what that Goblin Chieftain looks like. If this goblin is so small like a kid, how big could the Chieftain be?" Charlus first went back to the park side of the forest. He went back the direction he came from. He didn''t encounter any Goblins on the way. "I must have killed all of them." Charlus finally came out from the other side. Everyone noticed himing and looked at him weirdly. "Mommy! Caveman!" Charlus heard a boy talk to his mother and looked at himself. His clothes were in tatters and barely covered him. While the goblins weren''t able to kill him, or even scratch him, they were able to destroy his clothes. "I will call all of those bastards." "Mommy, the caveman became angry!" The boy hugged his mother." Charlus felt embarrassed. He mouthed a sorry to the mother and ran towards his scooter. Thankfully he hadn''t lost his keys and mobile phone in the forest. He quickly went to his house and threw his clothes in the dustbin. "Mental Note to self - Don''t take good clothes to forests when going after imaginary creatures. Second Mental Note to self - Don''t be too surprised if diagnosed with madness." Chapter 5 - Level Up Charlus went to nearest supermarket and got a pocket knife. He wanted to get a hunting rifle but he would need a gun license. Getting one would be a hassle. He would have preferred a longer weapon like a spear or sword but he was in the modern age. He couldn''t go to a shop and ask if that person had a sword of good quality. This was not ancient times. Only mad men would carry things like those around. It was not like Charlus didn''t want a better weapon. In fact, Charlus had also ordered a custom made dagger. He didn''t want a spear because he didn''t know how to use it. Charlus took the pocket knife as well as aplete set of camping gear. He got it shipped to his house. Then he packed some supplies and stored everything in his inventory. He put a lot of stuff in a single bag pack for it to count as one item. It looks like even this game has bugs. Finally, Charlus went to the park. He stood in front of the same bench he was sitting on that day. After reconsidering his decision, he finally went into the forest. On the way to theke he also epted the Quest. He didn''t want to kill all the goblins and suddenly realize that he hadn''t even epted the quest. Charlus went to theke side and went to the other side. He hoped to encounter goblins. He didn''t want to go to the Goblin Settlement to kill the goblins. That was too risky. Charlus cared too much about his life. Moreover, he didn''t know how strong the Goblin Chieftain was. Charlus finally came across a single goblin gathering berries while he was on his way to the other side of theke. He took out his knife and crept towards it. By the time the goblin realized that there was a person behind it Charlus stabbed it. [You have defeated a Goblin] [10 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Material: Goblin Tooth] "Why goblin teeth?! What will I do with that?" Charlus became irritated. He showed this anger on the poor goblins that he encountered. Three goblins suffered his wrath before he calmed down. Of course, this had to do with the excitement he got from finally levelling up. [You have gained 30 Exp] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 2] [You have gained 5 AP] Charlus was excited. He finally got some stats! If he put everything into Str, he would be almost twice as strong as he would be normally. Charlus wanted to test this immediately. This was because he wanted to test whether increasing his stats really made a difference. Charlus put everything into Str. He actually felt the difference immediately. He went and found a goblin to fight. He was able too easily lift the goblin - easier than before. He whacked it to the ground and it fainted. "Wow! Should I put everything into Str then? Wait, if I am a strength based fighter, wouldn''t I have to battle monsters head on. Then if I be a mage, won''t I be able to attack from far? Even better, if I be a summoner, wouldn''t I be able to sit back and rx while my summoned beasts will do all the work?" Charlus decided to not allot any stats unless necessary. He wanted to first choose a job. He didn''t even know what jobs were avable to him. Charlus looked at his status for the amount of Exp for the next level up. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 2 Exp - 0/200 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - None Skills - None HP - 99/100 EP - 100/100 MP - 100/100 SP - 0 Str - 17 Vit - 10 Int - 10 Wis - 11 Agi - 10 Lck - 10 AP - 0 _______ Charlus was able to find ten more Goblins before lunch. He found it hrious when he thought about it. He wasparing killing Goblins to fishing and other casual activities. He was halfway to Lvl 3 and he was looking forward to it. He wanted to be at least Lvl 3 before looking for the boss. Even if he found the boss, he wouldn''t charge straight in. He wasn''t the Hulk - he wasn''t that strong and he wasn''t that stupid. He would first scout to see if there were any strong subordinates and then see if the boss was stronger than him. While levels weren''t a perfect assessment of one''s strength, they were very urate. Charlus was hoping they were. Charlus was thinking of this n to kill the entire Goblin colony while slowly enjoying a beef burger. Perhaps this was his nature - Psychopathic to the core. Chapter 6 - Skills Charlus finished his burger and got up. He took out his pocket knife and ventured out. He walked towards the wild end of theke. He was confident that if there were any goblins, they would be there. Charlus killed three goblins before reaching his destination. He only needed to kill seven more along with a chieftain. Charlus heard a lot of sounding from the inner parts of the forest. He went silently to check and see if it was the goblins. Charlus had found the entire colony. He was very excited. He first counted the number of goblins. There were 11 goblins wandering around. The colony was basically a fire and a hut. Charlus guessed that the goblin would be inside the hut. So that meant 11 enemies at the colony. Along with an unknown number of goblins who ventured out. Charlus checked the levels of the goblins. [Goblin Lvl 2] All of them were level 2. So that meant that they were the strength of the tribe and sent the weaker goblins to gather food. Charlus wasn''t sure about the strength of these goblins. He wanted to be sure before he attacked. So he waited for one of them to separate from the others for some reason. Luckily for him, one goblin had gotten a nature''s call. Charlus followed him but didn''t get too close to him. When he saw that the goblin was urinating, he was even tempted to leave that goblin. After all, these goblins had no sense of hygiene. Who would want to even touch them after knowing that they covered their hands with urine. However, Charlus did not want to waste this opportunity either and crept towards the goblin. He stabbed it quickly before it could even turn around. [You have defeated a Goblin] [20 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Material: Loin Cloth] What is with these disgusting Goblins?! Always dropping these disgusting things. Charlus was tempted to just leave this item but didn''t. Who knew if it might be useful in the future. Charlus decided that the goblins weren''t that strong but it would still be reckless if he charged into the colony. So he decided to wait for the goblins toe out themselves. Like he expected, two goblins came to check why theirpanion hadn''t returned yet. Charlus sneaked behind one of the goblins and stabbed it. The other goblin noticed him but was toote. Charlus flipped the goblin to the ground and killed it. He found that the goblin was barely heavier than the Lvl 1 goblins. [You have defeated a Goblin] [20 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Material: Loin Cloth] [You have defeated a Goblin] [20 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Material: Loin Cloth] [After repeated action, you have unlocked the skill [Sneak]] [Sneak (Passive) Lvl 1] [Movement makes 5% less noise] [After repeated action, you have unlocked the skill [Stab]] [Stab (Active) Lvl 1] [Stabbing deals 110% Damage] Charlus was excited. He had finally received a skill. And the skill he received was the skill that would help him a lot. Charlus wasn''t thinking about [Stab]. He was thinking about [Sneak]. He was imagining how it would be if no one heard him no matter how much noise he was making while moving. This skill was the best for running away. Charlus was happy and didn''t notice that a goblin had sneaked up on him. He heard a shrill noise from behind. The goblin was calling its colleagues. Or is it team mates? Simr looking things? Anyway, Charlus quickly killed it. However, the damage was done. Goblins were going toe and Charlus needed to battle them. At this opportunistic time, Charlus saw a pleasing notification. [You have defeated a Goblin] [20 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Material: Loin Cloth] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 3] [You have gained 5 AP] Chapter 7 - Goblin Chieftain Charlus looked at the direction of the colony. He was expecting multiple goblins toe. So he quickly hid in the bushes. If there weren''t too many goblins, he would go in for the kills. Charlus saw 7 goblins running towards his location. All of the goblins hade. Charlus guessed that the goblin had not called them with a war cry but a distress call. Charlus didn''t want to fight them and stayed still. The goblins came but didn''t find theirpanions. They looked around until they looked at the bush that Charlus was hiding in. They quickly went towards it. "How did they find out?" Charlus still stayed still. He waited for the goblin toe close. The moment it came close, he stabbed it with his pocket knife. The goblin vanished. However, Charlus was exposed. he saw the 6 goblins turn towards him. All of them jumped towards Charlus together. Charlus held his pocket knife tightly and tried to kill them first. [-2 HP] [-1 HP] [-5 HP] [-9 HP] [-3 HP] By the time Charlus killed just 4 goblins, 40 HP vanished. Charlus roared in anger. "Damn you goblins!" Charlus started stabbing the remaining goblins and killed them. He was finally left alone in the forest, but he wasn''t happy. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 3 Exp - 140/300 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - None Skills - Sneak, Stab HP - 53/100 EP - 100/100 MP - 100/100 SP - 0 Str - 17 Vit - 10 Int - 10 Wis - 11 Agi - 10 Lck - 10 AP - 5 _______ Charlus was lucky that all the goblins he faced would die to a single hit, but he had still lost almost half his HP fighting them. He felt scared. "What should I do? Can I heal quickly? Or increase my HP? How can I do that?" He decided to put a point in Vit to check if it increased his HP. To his excitement, it increased by 10 points. Charlus put the rest of his points in Vit. After all, his life was the most important. "Maybe I don''t need to go after the Goblin Chieftain. The Quest did not specify any penalties for failure." Charlus decided to go back to his house instead of risking his life and fighting the Goblin Chieftain. 6 goblins were deadly, who knew how strong a Goblin Chieftain was? "Roar!!!" Charlus heard a voice that seemed very simr to the shout of the goblin that called all the goblins. He looked and saw who it was. It was a goblin that was dressed in a loin cloth. It had a ne made of fangs and a club in its hand. [Goblin Chieftain Lvl 4] "Shit!" --> Fight --> Run Charlus had no hesitation. He started running. However, the Goblin Chieftain was so agile that it was closing in on him. Charlus was able to notice this. "If I run, I will lose energy. If I fight now, I won''t bepletely out of energy." Charlus deliberately slowed down. The moment the Goblin Chieftain came near him, he stabbed it. he was stabbing from the front without looking, so he only grazed the chest. [17 Damage] Charlus rolled on the ground,ing to a stop. The Goblin Chieftain went too quickly and stopped a few meters away from him. Charlus looked at the Goblin Chieftain and found something new. [Goblin Chieftain Lvl 4] [HP - 83/100] Charlus needed to hit the Goblin Chieftain 5 more times. Charlus charged towards the Goblin Chieftain. The Goblin Chieftain also charged towards Charlus. The goblin smacked Charlus'' arm with the club in its hand while Charlus stabbed its other hand. [17 Damage] [-11 HP] Charlus initially had 53 HP. After putting 5 points in Vit, that became 103. After this blow to his hand, his HP came down to 92. But the HP of the Goblin Chieftain went down to 66. Charlus was confident that as long as he hit the Goblin Chieftain as many times as he was hit, he would kill it without dying. The goblin was slightly weaker but it charged. Charlus'' could feel his hand bing numb after the next exchange. However, Charlus ignored it and went in again. When the Goblin Chieftain''s HP became less than 20, it became afraid. It turned back to run away. Charlus didn''t have the energy to chase it. So he threw the pocket knife in his hand at it. "Thud!" Charlus fainted. The adrenaline had wore down and he no longer had any more energy. So he copsed in the forest. Chapter 8 - Quest Completed [You have defeated the Goblin Chieftain] [100 Exp Awarded] [You have received the Rare essory: Wolf Fang Ne] [You havepleted the Quest: Goblin Colony] [23/20 Goblins] [1/1 Goblin Chieftain] [Rewards] [100 Exp] [Rusty Dagger] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 4] Charlus suddenly saw a bunch of items fall out onto the ground out of nowhere. His inventory was full so he didn''t receive the items directly in the inventory. Charlus picked up the Rusty Dagger first. [Rusty Dagger] [Grade - Common] [A simple rusty dagger that can be used to kill enemies. It is a little blunt in the edges.] Charlus was speechless for two reasons. First was that he had just found out that he could inspect and find out an item''s information just like that of a human. And second was the description of the item. What was the use of a rusty dagger that was also blunt. Maybe if he needed a show piece it would be useful. Wait, a rusty dagger would look ugly. How was he supposed to kill his enemies with a blunt dagger? Did the person who was in charge of writing the item descriptions write this to mess with him? Charlus decided to leave it and move on to the next item. It was a rare item so Charlus was curious. [Wolf Fang Ne] [Grade - Rare] [+1 Wis] [+1 Int] [A ne made by the shaman of the goblin tribe in the east. This ne is made with fangs of wolves killed by the warriors of that tribe. It is considered a valuable item in the goblin tribes. It is blessed by the Shaman to increase the thinking capabilities of the dumb goblins. However, it is not enough to make the brain of the goblins think beyond fighting.] Charlus understood why the Goblin Chieftain had run away while the others hadn''t. It was because he was more intelligent and had themon sense to run away. Charlus then checked his level. It was Lvl 4. This meant that he had 5 free AP. Charlus left them there for some time. Who knew if he needed them urgently? First, he had to get back to his house and have a long shower. His clothes werepletely destroyed but Charlus was saved by his previous experience. He didn''t know if his clothes would be destroyed so he brought an extra pair. Charlus wore it and went back to his house. On the way, while people found nothing wrong with his outfit, they smelled a stench from him. This stench was the goblin sweat and blood smeared to his entire body because they clung to him hard. Charlus was unaware of the people''s experience and went to his house. He took a deep shower and disposed of the clothes he had worn to the forest. Then he checked his Quest bar to see if there were any active quests. There weren''t any so Charlus decided to sit back. It was Sunday the next day. He would be going back to school the day after. Charlus was hoping that he could get a mini quest that would be easy and quick. Like defeating a bully. Not killing one. Charlus didn''t want to be infamous. Or maybe answering a question. Sunday passed like it normally would - it finished before Charlus even reacted. By the time Charlus knew it, it was already Monday. Charlus was having a dilemma on wearing the Wolf Fang Ne. He wanted the boost to his Int and Wis but he hated how it looked. It was the correct size for him but it smelled weird and it was very crudely designed. The teeth were still sharp and yellow, so they could give him diseases if they identally pierced his skin. Charlus didn''t know so he decided to put it on first to see if he was able to hide it from others. When he wore it, he got a notification. [You have equipped the Wolf Fang Ne] [Do you want it to remain visible?] [Yes/No] Charlus was surprised at the option. he quickly pressed No and the ne vanished in front of his eyes. He tried to touch that part of his neck and didn''t feel it. "So I could equip the Loin Cloth? I could make it disappear." Charlus summoned the loin cloth. The moment it appeared, he could smell the stench. He quickly put it back in his inventory. "What was I thinking? That Loin Cloth was used by those unhygienic goblins. Maybe I should throw them all away. Or give them to charity. Wait, charity won''t want these. I should give them to people who will appreciate it." Chapter 9 - Marcus Stein Charlus went to school quickly so that he wouldn''t miss half the ss again. He reached on time this time. He went and sat down before the ss started. ss went quickly as did the next one. Lunch came quicker than Charlus expected. Charlus had paid attention in all the sses in case he would get a point in Int like had a couple of days back. Unfortunately, he was not so lucky. Charlus was sitting alone as Milo hadn''te to school. Other than Milo, Charlus didn''t socialize much. He was actually new to the area and only came for high school so he didn''t know any of the students there. Milo was the only one who had interacted with Charlus, so Charlus quickly became friends with him. Other than Milo, only one other person interacted with Charlus. This same person was walking towards Charlus. "What happened Charlus? Where''s your body guard?" The boy who was in front of Charlus was Marcus Stein. He was the highest levelled person in Charlus'' ss other than Milo ording to what Charlus had observed. "Why? Missing him?" "Stop messing around wimp! Without that bastard you wouldn''t even survive a week here. And since you messed with me, I wouldn''t have allowed you to stay for even a day. But you decided to hug that Milo''s thigh and survived off him." Marcus was the school bully. He wanted to mess with Charlus they day he came to the high school. he encountered Charlus in the cafeteria on the first day. He was about to bully him but Charlus tripped and all his food had fell on Marcus. Normally, Marcus would just beat up Charlus and go wash up. But the person Marcus liked was also in the cafeteria at the time, and sheughed at this. Marcus became very angry at Charlus for making him loose face in front of his crush. Since that time, he wanted to make things difficult for Charlus but Milo got in the way every time. Milo was known as the best Karate expert in the entire school, and he had gone to various national tournaments. Hence no one messed with him. Since Charlus was his friend, this protection extended him. But now that Milo wasn''t there, Marcus wanted to teach Charlus a lesson. "Aren''t you afraid that Milo will teach you a lesson?" Marcus suddenly became more angry. "You think he leaves me? Because of you he goes after me so much." Charlus wasn''t focused on Marcus'' poor English. He was surprised that Marcus was beaten up by Milo. "Damn Milo, why did you have to hit him? Now he is going after me." Charlus got ready for the fight that was about toe. "You are going to fight? Did you look at yourself?" Marcus punched at Charlus. The punch wasn''t too quick so Charlus caught it with his hand. "Oooh!" The crowd that was watching this encouraged the fighters. This was valuable entertainment to them. Marcus noticed the person who had indirectly caused this drama in the crowd. He got fired up immediately. Marcus threw the next punch. This punch wasn''t aimed for the face and hit Charlus'' shoulder. "Oww!" [-1 HP] Charlus got irritated. He clenched his fists and gave a quick punch in Marcus'' stomach. [You have dealt 7 Damage] Charlus was surprised. He looked at Marcus'' HP. [Marcus Stein Lvl 5] [HP - 93/100] Marcus didn''t expect this punch from Charlus. He put his hands near his stomach, recovering from the punch. he knew that Milo was insanely strong. He had his ass kicked by him multiple times. However, he didn''t think that Charlus was also so strong. Why is god so unfair? You first made that Milo beat me up so many times just because I gave a hard time to this wimp. Then when I try to beat this wimp, he is embarrassing me in front of her again. Charlus was unaware of this. He looked at Marcus who was practically done. If he tried to punch one more time, Charlus would punch with all of his strength. Marcus'' mind was clouded. He did not try to get away but tried tond a punch on Charlus. However, Charlus so thising. he decided to punch Marcus fist. "Bang!" [You have dealt 5 Damage] "O!!" Marcus was howling in pain. The crowd immediately reacted withughter. They did not like Marcus because of his haughtiness and immediately respected Charlus for putting him in his ce. even if Milo beat up Marcus one or two times, he did not do it in front of every one. He was not that much cruel to make Marcus theughing stock. Charlus left the scene, leaving Marcus. Marcus did not even chase Charlus. Charlus was confused. Marcus was at a higher level than him. Why was he so weak then? Charlus did not know this but while Marcus had levelled up, he did not have the game system to assign his stats. He could only naturally let the stats appear. This would take more time and also some effort from his end. Chapter 10 - Gang Charlus was going home from a good meal at Irda''s Burger Joint. He was thinking of going back to the park someday again to see if there were any monsters there. Charlus thought of how his friend was Lvl 20. How could he still be Lvl 4? He needed to Lvl up. Of course, Charlus wouldn''t risk his life. He would be careful. He was walking towards the park through a short cut he knew but was stopped by someone he knew. "What are you doing here, Marcus?" "I am here for you Charlus." Charlus counted 11 men behind Marcus. "Who are them?" "I hired them to beat you up. Are you scared?" Charlus sighed. He was ready to take out his rusty dagger. Or the baseball bat he kept in his inventory just in case. His inventory increased by one slot for every time he levelled up so he had enough space. One foolish goon decided to rush forward. Charlus didn''t even bother to take out a weapon. He clenched his fist and waited for the man to reach him. When he was in range, Charlus hit the man in his face with full force and followed with a punch to the stomach. [You have dealt Critical Hit] [85 Damage Dealt] [34 Damage Dealt] [You have defeated Burly Goon Lvl 5] [You have gained 75 Exp] Charlus immediately felt scared. Did he kill this man? He looked at the status of the man in front of him. [Burly Goon Lvl 5] [HP - 31/150] [Status - Unconscious] Charlus suddenly smiled. If this person gave him 75 Exp, it meant that he gave 15 Exp per level. This meant that farming humans was faster than farming monsters. This was not practical in the civilized society that Charlus lived in but since Marcus had delivered this Exp *ahem* goon squad to his feet, who was he to say no? The goons in the back were all Lvl 5. They were slightly surprised to see that theirpanion had been knocked down. "Oi! Wake up! It''s not funny anymore." Charlus looked at the person who said that. He smiled. Then he rushed towards that person. He took out his baseball bat from his inventory and bashed the man''s stomach. He knew that it was too risky to go for the head since he could actually kill that person. [You have dealt Critical Hit] [85 Damage Dealt] Ok. It seemed that this critical hit waspletely random and not based on where he hit his enemies. Charlus went to the next goon after dealing one hit. He knew that the person would need some time to recover. Charlus leapt past two of the goons and hit the third one. Since they had cornered him in a congested alley, the goons did not have a lot of mobility. On the other hand, Charlus had an advantage. Charlus took out another goon before turning towards the two behind him. He took both of them out. By this time, the goons decided that they had made a wrong decision by trying to beat up Charlus. Charlus had already knocked out 5 goons including the one that rushed in. There were 6 left, and they started running away. Charlus, however, wouldn''t let them run away. After all, they were his Exp. Charlus immediately put 3 points into Agi. He would gain AP any time. In fact, he already levelled up by hitting all the goons. The investment would be worth it. Three AP for defeating 6 more Goons. Charlus decided that his calctions were correct. Marcus was shitting his pants. He had just witnessed Charlus bring out a baseball bat out of nowhere and knock out 5 gang members. he had never seen anything like this. He started regretting his decision to hire these ipetent goons. Suddenly, one of these ''ipetent gang members'' came flying towards him and knocked him out. That goon was also unconscious so he did not know that he had knocked out his employer. He would definitely get demoted by his boss if his boss knew about this. [You have defeated Marcus Stein Lvl 4] [You have gained 80 Exp] Charlus wasn''t bothered with this. He took out 6 goons and needed to chase 5 more. He ran as fast as he could and reached two of the goons who were running side by side. He punched one of them lightly in his spine and put his hand in front of the other to trip him. He kicked the person who tripped hard before proceeding to chase the other three. They had reached their car and were trying to open it. "Who has the goddamn keys?!" One of the goons shouted. He was the first person to get knocked out by Charlus'' baseball bat. The other two looked at Charlus with fear. Charlus quickly knocked one out. "Please don''t kill me. I was forced by my boss. I don''t do jobs like this normally." "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you." Charlus smiled. "But I still need the Exp." Pang! Chapter 11 - Haunted Bracelet [You have gained enough Exp] [You have be Lvl 6] Charlus was very happy with the oue. He had be a Lvl 6. He had doubled his level in a single night. However, he still wanted to go to the forest. After all, he might receive a quest when he is in the forest. With this quest, he could get item along with the extra Exp. Of course, if these people were unhappy with how Charlus had beaten them up and brought back more people, Charlus would ept them with open arms. Before going, Charlus wanted to see why he did not receive any loot from the goons. He normally received loot from the monsters that he killed. When he went near one of the unconscious men, he saw a notification hovering above him. [Loot] [Yes/No] Charlus grinned. He pressed Yes. He wasn''t that good of a person to leave the goons in the way they arrived. [You have looted Burly Goon Lvl 5] [+ $50] That''s it? Where were the guns that the gang members were supposed to have? Charlus was unconvinced. He went to each and every unconscious person and looted them. But he only received money. His loot came to a total of $550. Of course, that was after leaving out the loot from Marcus. [You have looted Marcus Stein Lvl 4] [+ $100] [You have received Rare essory - Haunted Bracelet] Rare essory again? Charlus was intrigued. [Haunted Bracelet] [Grade - Rare] [+1 Str] [-1 Vit] [-1 Int] [-1 Wis] [This bracelet is haunted by the spirit of a dead noble woman who was killed by her husband who wanted to marry another woman. It lessens the rate of natural increase of Stats. It lessens vigorousness.] So this was why Marcus always acted like an idiot and messed with him. It was because this bracelet was stopping his head from functioning. "It''s alright Marcus. I won''t hold you ountable for everything that happened till today. Thank you for today''s Exp." Charlus left after thanking Marcus. Charlus decided that he would just go to the deepest part of the forest to see if there was anything interesting there. Maybe he would find a good grinding spot. Charlus quickly went to the forest with the gift that Marcus'' gang had left him. He was able to reach the forest in a few minutes with the car. Charlus quickly went to the forest. The time was 7 PM and he wanted to return by 11 or 12. He still needed to sleep and attend school the next day. Charlus got his rusty dagger out with one hand and his pocket knife in the other. The sword that he had custom ordered would take a month to arrive. Seeing this, Charlus cancelled that order. He would probably get a good weapon by then from a quest. Charlus entered the forest and rushed towards theke. He did not find any monsters there so he went to the position of the Goblin Colony he had clearedst time. It was just a hut surrounded by a fence but it was still conspicuous. He found it quickly. He observed it from a distance and found that there was some movementing from there. He observed from a distance and saw that there were still goblins there. It was not deserted like Charlus had expected. On the contrary, it was exactly the same as how he had encountered the first time. Charlus was wondering whether or not he defeated all the monsters there. Charlus decided to check the levels of the goblins. [Goblin Lvl 3] Charlus was surprised. There were 20 goblins in the area and 5 of them were Lvl 3. The rest were still Lvl 2, but Charlus couldn''t help but notice the quick increase in strength. ording to what Charlus guessed, these goblins had either relocated or had respawned. If this was just like a game, they must have respawned. Of course, that would be a huge head ache to Charlus. If they grew stronger each time Charlus defeated them, it would be beneficial to Charlus since he grew stronger faster than them, but they would be able to easily go after normal humans. What would Charlus do then? Charlus decided that he would kill all the goblins, but not the Goblin Chief. He would thene back the next day to observe what would happen. He wanted to make sure that these goblins were not detrimental to the human society. If they were truly uncontroble, Charlus would report them to the police. He did not care if they saw him as someone who was crazy, he would do the right thing. Charlus clenched his dagger and knife tightly and charged towards the camp that the goblins were in. In the end, they were still weak goblins. With Charlus beating the Lvl 5 goons, he had full confidence that he would be able to handle these goblins. Chapter 12 - Trouble Maker Charlus got 450 Exp from the fight. He was not unharmed though. Even though he was a Lvl 6, he hadn''t allotted all his stats. This meant that he was only as powerful as he was when he was Lvl 4. He still had 12 unallotted APs. Charlus heard a familiar roaring from the hut. A Goblin Chief came out. Charlus recognized the Goblin Chief immediately. [Goblin Chief Lvl 5] Charlus immediately fled the area. He did not want to fight. He only wanted to test a theory. Charlus quickly went back to the park area. He looked at the time when he got back. It was 2 AM. Charlus sighed. He had spent a lot of time because he had fought with the goblins. Moreover, he also had to escape from the Goblin Chief so he had to run around in the jungle. Charlus got to his new vehicle and drove home. The moment he reached, he just went inside and fell onto his bed. He closed his eyes and immediately fell asleep. Charlus was woken by the rm in his phone. He opened his eyes and saw a notification. [You have rested in your home] [All HP, EP and MP has recovered] Charlus was immediately woken up. He looked at the status. ording to this, he had fully recovered. Charlus immediately understood why he always found that his HP was full when he woke up after a fight. It was because of this. "Status." Charlus wanted to check his HP to make sure. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 6 Exp - 495/600 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - None Skills - Sneak, Stab HP - 150/150 EP - 100/100 MP - 100/100 SP - 0 Str - 17 Vit - 15 Int - 10 Wis - 11 Agi - 13 Lck - 10 AP - 12 _______ Charlus looked a the time. It was 8. "Shit!" Charlus quickly took off his clothes and put on a fresh pair. He then got his scooter from the back seat of the car he stole and rode to school as fast as he could. He reached by 8:30, so he was fine. He sat in the ss and immediately continued his sleep. He was very strict when it came to sleeping. Charlus'' policy was that the more one slept, the more sessful he would be. Since Charlus'' didn''t dream that high, he wanted to sleep for only 10 hours. "Mr ck!" Charlus suddenly stood up. He couldn''tprehend what was happening. "Mr ck! Could you answer this question?" Charlus looked and saw the Physics teacher asking him in an angry voice to answer the question. "When did this Physics teachere? I didn''t even notice." Charlus went forward and looked at the question. Suddenly, he saw a notification in front of him. __ [Side Quest] [Trouble Maker] [Difficulty E] [Make the ssugh at your Physics teacher] [Rewards] [150 Exp] [Title] __ Charlus didn''t know which expression he should put. He wanted to get as much Exp as he wanted, but he did not want to risk his school life. The Physics teacher was rumored to be the most strict teacher in the entire school. If Charlus finished the quest, for 150 Exp, he would be definitely be punished heavily. Charlus quickly did the math in his head. Unfortunately, the 11 Int and 12 Wis he currently had was not enough. His curiosity of the unknown title influenced him heavily. Charlus took the marker from the teacher''s hand and drew a huge smiley face. This was followed by theughter of his entire ss. Of course, his teacher was notughing. "Detention Mr ck. You can go now itself. Clearly, you have no intention of paying attention in my ss." Charlus whispered an apology and took his bag and left the ss. He was feeling guilty but he was happy with the Exp he received. __ [You havepleted the Quest: Trouble Maker] [Rewards] [150 Exp] [You have obtained the title - Trouble Maker] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 7] __ [Title - Trouble Maker] [Grade - Common] [-10% Favorability of intellectual people] [+10% Favorability of Simple-minded people] Charlus immediately equipped the title. He was happy with the effects. He did not have anything to do with intellectual people anyways. He headed over to detention room like his teacher instructed him. He opened the door and found his Mr Smith there. "You are here? I knew that you would wound up here sometime soon. I think you should do a thousand lines on what mistake you made. What did you do anyways?" Charlus wanted to hit himself. Obviously, the person who was in charge of detention would be a teacher. And now Charlus equipped the title that made intellectual people not like him. Why was he so stupid? Charlus immediately tried to unequip the title immediately. [Title can''t be changed after 29 minutes] Charlus hit his forehead with his hand. Chapter 13 - Goblin Village Charlus quickly finished with school. Detention was horrible but he was able to get through it. Charlus went home and freshened up. Then he went outside and noticed something missing. Where was his new car? Charlus looked around and saw that his new car was nowhere near his home. He sighed. "Someone must have stolen it from me. I will make sure that that person will suffer in my hands." Obviously, Charlus could not go to the police. So he decided to leave the matter. He had more important things to do. Charlus packed a meal and went to the forest. He entered the forest and went to the goblin colony. The moment he went to the colony, he found the familiar Goblin Chief. He wanted to go and greet the Goblin Chief but was stopped by the number of unfamiliar goblins surrounding the Goblin Chief. [Spear Goblin Lvl 9] [Goblin Guard Lvl 10] Charlus was surprised and frightened at the same time. There were a dozen goblins there and they were all Lvl 9 or above. Charlus knew that they weren''t part of the colony though. This was because of how they interacted with the Goblin Chief. The Goblin Chief was kneeling in front of the person who seemed to be the leader of the goblin group. Charlus looked at that person. [Goblin General (Elite) Lvl 15] Charlus'' eyes were fixed on the Elite tag the Goblin General had. Maybe it was to represent that he was going to be stronger than the normal Goblins. Charlus wanted to fight the Goblin and see but he knew that that would be suicide. Charlus was a several levels lower than all those goblins and he knew that he couldn''t defeat them. Suddenly, he saw a notification. __ [Quest: Goblin Vige] [Difficulty C] [Time limit - 14 Days] [Goblins have spawned through out the Lewisville forest and have established a Goblin Colony near the Lewisvilleke. You have found a base that is controlling the Goblin Colony. Find and destroy this base.] [30x Goblins] [10x Spear Goblins] [10x Goblin Guards] [Goblin General] [Rewards] [3000 Exp] [Runic Dagger] [ept/Reject] __ Charlus immediately epted the quest when he saw that there were no penalties. He didn''t know if he would be able to reach Lvl 10 in 10 days but he would try. 3000 Exp and a Runic Dagger sounded very tempting to Charlus. Suddenly, Charlus heard a loud noise from ahead. He looked closely and saw the Goblin General was signaling the goblins to check the area where Charlus was. Charlus cursed at himself for not being more careful. He picked up a nearby stone and threw it far right from him. This stone made enough noise to distract the goblins. All of them went to that area cautiously to see what made that sound. Meanwhile, Charlus slowly backed away. The moment he got out of the bushes and saw a clear path, he made a run for it. He hoped that his speed was enough to lose the goblins who were after him. The goblins were all half Charlus'' height, so their legs were also half the length of Charlus''. They couldn''t keep up with Charlus and Charlus easily escaped the area. He did not immediately leave the forest though. ording to the Quest, there were goblins lurking around. Charlus was confident that he would be able to take the goblins as they were the weakest creatures he had encountered. He was guessing that they were Lvl 7 or 8, so that they would give more Exp. Charlus slowly walked around until he heard some movement. Charlus looked slowly and saw two goblins killing a deer. The deer wasn''t that weak. It had headbutted one of the goblin and had left him incapacited. However, these goblins had daggers in their hands. They were able to wound the deer heavily and the blood slowly bled out. The remaining goblin was cutting open the deer. Charlus saw that it was so engrossed with this work. he slowly crept behind it. He looked at it''s level before stabbing it in its back. [Goblin Lvl 7] [You have dealt 27 Damage] Charlus quickly hit hard with his fist before the goblin could turn around. [You have dealt 17 Damage] [You have defeated a Goblin] [70 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Weapon: Goblin Dagger] Charlus went to the next goblin who was incapacitated. [You have defeated a Goblin] [70 Exp Awarded] [You have received Common Weapon: Goblin Dagger] Charlus wasn''t interested in these notifications. This was because he saw a more exciting notification. [Sneak has levelled up] [Sneak (Passive) Lvl 2] [Movement makes 10% less noise] [Stab has levelled up] [Stab (Active) Lvl 2] [Stabbing deals 150% Damage] [Cost - 0 EP] [Cooldown - 10 Seconds] Charlus looked at the time. It was still 6 PM. He had brought his meals so he could stay for another 4-5 hours. Charlus smiled. "Let''s look for some goblins." Chapter 14 - Spear Goblins Charlus was able to kill 7 Goblins before he had to get back. He got 490 Exp and he was okay with that. He was ready to go back home but he saw a lone goblin and felt tempted. It was a spear goblin. It was just like a normal goblin but had a spear in its hand. Charlus noticed that its level was 9. It would be dangerous to fight the goblin but Charlus needed to know how strong the goblin was. The goblin was patrolling the area so it was fairly alert, so Charlus understood he couldn''t try to assassinate the goblin like he used to do. Charlus got his baseball bat out. He got ready to swing the bat. "Oi! Dumbhead! Look here!" The goblin turned towards Charlus. Charlus immediately flung his bat with full force towards the goblin. [You have dealt 34 Damage] Charlus looked at the goblin''s HP. [Spear Goblin Lvl 9] [HP - 176/200] 200 HP?! This goblin had more HP than the Goblin Chieftain! Charlus felt that the goblins he had fought before were just the disabled ones. No wonder he could jump levels to fight them. Charlus had a decision in front of him. He had to either increase his Str to be able to deal more damage, or he could increase his Agi so he could either dodge the goblin or run away. --> Increase Str Charlus put 3 APs into Str. He got his weapons into his hands. The goblin immediately charged towards Charlus with it''s spear raised towards him. Charlus immediately regretted his decision. For an enemy like the Spear Goblin which had the huge spear, he would have to be agile so he could dodge the attacks. Charlus put 4 points into Agi. In the mean time, he was jumping back and running around to dodge the goblin. Once Charlus allotted the points, Charlus waited for the Spear Goblin toe near. The goblin charged forward and Charlus ducked the spear. Charlus immediately plunged both his weapons into both the sides of the Goblin''s stomachs. [You have dealt 40 Damage] [You have dealt 40 Damage] The goblin shrieked loudly and brought its spear down with full force. [-45 HP] Charlus took out his dagger with his right hand raised it up with full force, embedding it in the goblin''s right arm. [You have dealt 20 Damage] The damage to the arms made the goblin loose its hold on the spear. It could only lightly hold the spear. Charlus took out the pocket knife and rammed it up the chin of the goblin. He then stood uppletely and lifted the goblin into the air. He immediately threw it to the ground. [You have defeated a Spear Goblin Lvl 9] [You have received 90 Exp] Charlus was relieved. He was afraid after losing 45 HP. This showed that the goblins probably had all their stats in strength and other stats. Maybe their Vit was high for their race. Either way, Charlus would be a goner if he stayed in there. If two more Spear Goblin came, he would have to invest everything to Agi and Vit to escape. Charlus quickly got out of the forest and went back to his house. He needed to recover, and the best method he knew was to sleep in his bed. Charlus slept happily and woke up the next day. The next morning he found all his HP recovered. He quickly got ready and went to school on his scooter. Charlus slept through English sessfully. His teacher was an old man who just droned on without actually caring about whether or not his students listened. Charlus quickly went to lunch when the time came. He looked around to look for Milo and see if he came. He said that he would being in a few days so Charlus was hoping he was there. He wanted topare his strength. However, Charlus was greeted by a person who he did not expect to see. "Hello Charlus." It was Marcus. His face waspletely bruised up. He was in a bad state with bandages all over. "I am sorry Charlus." "It''s no worry. It''s okay now that you have regained your senses." "Not about our fight, but about that night-" "Same. It''s alright." "It''s not that. They found meter and beat me up until I told them your house and Charlus, I didn''t want to but they hurt me so much." Charlus was intrigued. "Who? The goons you hired?" "They are just a dozen goons. Their boss is in control of a hundred people like that. They might even kill you for damaging their reputation. I think you should run away." Charlus wasn''t scared at all. In fact, he was unbelievably happy. A hundred goons? What a timing Since Milo wasn''t there, Charlus decided to get closer to Lvl 20 to be able to keep up with Milo. He would be able to cruise through the Quest he had too. "What are you saying Marcus? Those bastards beat up you, my ssmate. How can I leave them? I will make sure that I beat all of them up." "But I''m not your ssmate..." Chapter 15 - Black Rose Charlus stopped Marcus from boarding his car. "Where are you going?" "Somewhere far from you. I am not going back there!" Charlus smiled. "You don''t have to go in there. But you are my ticket there, so you can''t be going anywhere." Charlus shoved Marcus into the back of the car and drove to the pub where the gang that Marcus had hired was situated. "ck Rose Pub? What''s the gang called? ck Rose Gang?" Charlus brought Marcus out. Marcus was shivering. He did not forget what happened to him the previous day. "Please don''t take me with you." Charlus ignored Marcus'' pleas and dragged him to the entrance of the pub. The entrance was unguarded so Charlus was able to waltz in. "Hey doofers! Which one of you was the guy who hit my friend here?" Charlus'' words drew the attention of everyone. All the eyes in the club turned towards Charlus. Charlus remembered to check the levels of the people. [Goon Lvl 5] [Goon Lvl 5] [ck Rose Gang Member Lvl 7] Charlus saw around 50ish goons and around 10 ck Rose Gang Members. He was able to handle the gang members easily, so Charlus was confident. "What''s a kid like you doing here? And why did you bring the wimp with you? Want a beating too? It costs a lot but I''ll give you a discount. Just pay my tab and we have no more business with each other. What do ya say?" Charlus looked at the massive person in front of him. He was the highest levelled person in the entire pub, a level 8. Charlus clenched his fist. He needed to get the attention of everyone but also the fear. He wanted them to doubt themselves and lose their morale. Charlus punched at the massive person in front of him with full force. [You have dealt 40 Damage] The punch was in the gut of the Gang Member. The Gang Member immediately felt the impact of the punch. The punch knocked out the air inside him and he started gasping. Everyone around noticed that something was wrong. Marcus was surprised, but not as much as the Goons and the other members inside the pub. Marcus had seen Charlus decimate through at least 10 people and Marcus too. What was difficult in defeating one person? As for the others, they had known that the person that had stood in front of Charlus was a very strong person and definitely the strongest person in that pub. They did not expect that Charlus would not only have the guts to punch him but also that he was impacted by a single punch from a high schooler. Charlus immediately threw in another punch while the Gang Member was still recovering from the first punch. he punched in the same time asst time. [You have dealt 40 Damage] The man was close to getting knocked out. He only had 150 HP and Charlus took more than half of it Charlus took out his baseball bat from his inventory to prepare for the iing crowd. He swung one final time to seal the deal with that person. [You have ck Rose Gang Member Lvl 8] [120 Exp Awarded] [You have reached enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 8] Charlus got his bat ready for the rest of the members. Charlus knew that the members would be idiotic and charge since he went after their colleague. Like he expected, one of the goons immediately reacted with rage. "How dare you attack our big brother?!" He ran towards Charlus. Charlus was ready for him. He swung his bat neatly like he was hitting a baseball. Except, his target was the exact middle of the body. [Critical Hit] [You have dealt 120 Damage] [You have defeated Goon Lvl 5] [75 Exp Awarded] Looks like that was very effective. Charlus now knew what he was supposed to aim for. While there were a few women here and there, they couldn''tpare to the number of men. Charlus'' tactics were very effective. Since he shed horizontally with his bat, he could sometimes hit two people with one stroke. [You have defeated Goon Lvl 5] The first people toe out were the goons. They were paid less but had to do the most of the work. This showed in their quality of work as well as determination. Charlus smacked these goons around left and right. The only reason the goons were sent after Charlus was that the ck Rose Gang Members felt that these cannon fodder could be use to test Charlus as well as exhaust him. Charlus didn''t agree with that though. If there was thing that they were doing, it was giving him Exp. Chapter 16 - Unbelievable Levelling Speed Charlus stood near the entrance of the pub. Since it was the only entrance, nobody could escape. All the people tried to attack Charlus at once but couldn''t due to space constraints. Only 10 people could surround Charlus at first. Slowly, Charlus took out his extra baseball bats. He did not do nothing with his earnt money. He had bought a few metal rods and baseball bats. The cashier had looked at him weirdly when he was buying them but it was helping now wasn''t it? Charlus quickly dealt with the first wave. Since he was using a metal rod, he was dealing more damage. ording to what he understood, the weapons he used amplified his Str. Some doubled them. If he got a Rare item from a quest, Charlus expected that it would do atleast 5 times the damage as his Str stat. He did not know what Int and Wis was used for though. The people who rushed at Charlus immediately were nowying unconscious near him, creating a vague semi circle around him. The other goons weren''t stopped by that. They continued to rush in. The people were able to get near Charlus by upying the space of their fallenrades. Charlus started swinging his metal rod and dagger around wildly. He was not interested in preserving his HP. If he was running out of it, he would grab Marcus and rush out. He had enough Agi to beat the goons and the Gang Members. Wait. Where was Marcus? Charlus looked around. He could not find Marcus in the havoc. Charlus moved front a little. He swung hard at the person who was falling on him and kept him in ce to use as a human shield. Then he turned around. He saw Marcus in his car, driving away from the area. Well, there went his n. So he had to look for a car if he wanted to escape. Suddenly, Charlus heard a weing notification. Several actually. [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 10] Charlus had already levelled up twice in the short time he had entered the pub. Sure enough, these human ces were the most efficient ces to farm Exp that Charlus had experienced. [After repeated action, you have unlocked the skill [Blunt Weapon Mastery]] [Blunt Weapon Mastery (Passive) Lvl 1] [Damage with blunt weapons deal 5% more damage. Your actions with blunt weapons are more smooth.] [After repeated action, you have unlocked the skill [Dagger Mastery]] [Dagger Mastery (Passive) Lvl 1] [Damage with daggers deal 5% more damage. Your actions with daggers are more smooth.] Charlus smiled. He was hoping to finally unlock more skills. He was fed up with having only 2 skills. Even though these were just passive skills, they were still decent. Charlus decided that he would open his Stat screen to allot stats once so that he would actually be as powerful as an actual Lvl 10. In the mean time, he was also fighting with the weak goons. While this was taking some of his stamina, he became refreshed every time he levelled up, so he became fired up with each defeated enemy. Charlus noticed that a vague wall was forming around him. He smiled. This would give him some leeway. It would give him some space from his enemies. While it wouldn''t be too much, it would be much appreciate it since he would be able to dodge some attacks instead of facing them head on. This wall became proper after Charlus defeated the 15th goon. The number of goons surrounding him decreased to 9 from 10. Charlus immediately felt the dip in pressure and quickened his farming speed. Charlus was able to beat down 30 more goons other than the first 10 before the rest of the ck Rose gang understood that something was wrong. Charlus gained 4500 Exp with these 30 extra people. This brought his Exp from 145/1000 in Lvl 10 to 45/1400 in Lvl 14! He had gone from Lvl 8 to Lvl 14 in around an hour. This was an unbelievable levelling speed. Of course, Charlus knew that he could do better. It wasn''t that he wasn''t satisfied with the pace, but he knew that he was not at his full potential. he immediately opened his Stats panel to upgrade his stats. If he was a true Lvl 14, forget another hour, he would be able to clear the rest of the bar in less than 30 minutes. After all, he would probably have double his current stats if he allocated all his points. This meant that he would be able to farm these goons with a single hit. Charlus didn''t think that this game was giving him such an easy and quick way to increase his level. He didn''t say it out loud though. He didn''t even dare to think of it. He would undoubtedly jinx it if he spoke out loud. Chapter 17 - Stats Allocation ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 14 Exp - 45/1400 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker Skills - Sneak, Stab, Blunt Weapon Mastery, Dagger Mastery HP - 150/150 EP - 100/100 MP - 100/100 SP - 0 Str - 20 Vit - 15 Int - 10+1 Wis - 11+1 Agi - 17 Lck - 10 AP - 45 _______ Charlus was ready to be a proper Lvl 14. With 45 APd, forget farming these Lvl 5s. He would be able to take out Lvl 10s quickly. Charlus had to be quick though. The goons weren''t waiting for him to put hose stats and then fight. They were going back to their superiors for instructions. They would be back in a second. Charlus first put 10 points each into Vit and Agi. He looked at the Lck stat then. He had tried to put some points into it but he had failed. He tried again. This time, he tried because he saw a small green symbol beside it. He was able to put 5 APs into the Lck stat. Charlus was thrilled. If he was now 1 and half luckier than before, wouldn''t he technically be able to get stuff like the game world he was in now? Charlus only had 20 more points. Charlus was considering putting everything into Str, but he was worried that it might affect his future path. What if he wanted to be a mage or something? Would he need Str then? He would probably need Int. Charlus had not idea what Int did, but he was guessing that it would help him get more mana. Charlus decided to be an all rounder until he decided on a ss. While it seemed stupid, maybe he would be able to have a wider selection. Maybe there were even sses that would suit an even stat distribution. Charlus didn''t know if such sses existed but he was hopeful. He decided to put 10 points into Str and 5 into Int and Wis each. Charlus was able to feel the difference in his body immediately. He felt light and full of energy. He looked at his Stats onest time. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 14 Exp - 45/1400 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker Skills - Sneak, Stab, Blunt Weapon Mastery, Dagger Mastery HP - 250/250 EP - 160/160 MP - 150/150 SP - 0 Str - 30 Vit - 15 Int - 15+1 Wis - 16+1 Agi - 27 Lck - 15 AP - 0 _______ Charlus was weirdly satisfied by looking at the 0 next to his AP. It meant that he was truly as strong as his Lvl suggested. Charlus saw the changes in his MP and EP. Int got him more MP and Wis got him more EP. Both were useless for him. The equipment he got would only give him the MP and EP when they hit 0, so that meant that they had the MP and EP inside the equipment. Charlus was bing confused. Wait. What were the goons doing? Charlus looked up to see what the goons were up to. All the members were staring at Charlus. A few seconds ago he was bashing the shit of the goons that were falling on Charlus like a war god. Now he was poking in the air like a mad man. Everyone was wondering whether he went mad with all the violence and saved them the trouble of dealing with him. Charlus was confused at why they were not doing anything to him. Were they still thinking of how to deal with him. Why were they thinking for so long? They must have something huge nned. Wait. Were they calling reinforcements? That''s awesome! Charlus stepped over the wall of bodies and walked towards the rest of the goons. He gripped his bat tightly. The goons got ready. They started encircling Charlus. Charlus was letting them encircle them even though more people would be able to attack him because he was confident. If he was a cat before, he was an elephant now. No matter how many ant bite an elephant, it does not die. It only feels a sting. If it does not do anything about it, it will die. That was a wrong analogy, but Charlus wasn''t a stupid elephant. He would do something about the people who were attacking him. He wanted the Exp. He also had more HP so he could take more risks. Levelling up would be easy when these people attacked him. And if there were any reinforcements, it would be more simple if Charlus already cleared this mob first. Chapter 18 - Black Skull Gang Charlus suddenly jumped forward into the crowd of goons and started bashing some skulls. Actually, he aimed for the stomachs. If they were hit by critical hits, they would probably die. There were 15 people who had encircled him. Charlus started swinging his rod around like a madman. Unfortunately, there were a lot of victims to this madman. Everyone who got head instantly got knocked out. None of them were able to handle the 30 Str that Charlus had. Everyone got taken out in a single hit. The numbers in the ck Rose Pub were slowly dwindling. Charlus had already taken out 40 goons. There were only 21 more people left. With each hit, one goon got knocked out. Soon, there were no goons. Charlus just got 1650 Exp from the goons. Only the actual ck Rose Gang members were left. Charlus was now Lvl 15 and was ready for the gang members. He looked at them. Everyone was looking at him. "Why are you doing this again?" "For the Exp." Charlus threw a baseball bat at the person who just spoke. "Exp? Why not join us? You are going against the ck Rose Gang! We have 200 members! Our boss was a former member of the ck Skull Gang. You must be exhausted already. Join us." The member was smiling widely. He was hoping to recruit this kid. If he could, he would be rewarded by his boss. This kid was able to K.O 40 of their men without help and rest. Their gang would be able to rise to the top in the entire town. In truth, their ck Rose Gang was only a single gang that was below the ck Skull Group. There were seven gangs other than their gang that were under the ck Skull Group. The ck Rose was only ranked 6th out of all these groups and they wanted to get better. "You have 200 members? That means that you have a 100 more on the way?" "Yeah! Scared? You can stop now." Charlus smiled. "No. That''s great! When will they be here? Can''t wait to meet them." The man who was speaking was speechless. "Toote." Charlus hit that person. The other gang members were surprised. They couldn''t even react before Charlus came after them. Charlus just jumped onto them one by one. The final ck Rose Gang Member was a middle aged woman. "Why are you stupid enough to go after our group. Are you from the Scorpion Gang?" Charlus was surprised. "There''s another gang?! How many members are there in that group?" The woman was bing increasingly confused. "There are 270 members in that group." "Really? I''ll go there after I''m done with your gang. Where is it?" The woman was speechless. What sort of maniac was this kid. Where did he hit his head? Just because he could take on 60 goons did not mean that he could take on a gang- wait that might actually ount for something. Charlus was not even listening to the woman. He had just defeated 12 ck Rose Gang Members who were all Lvl 7. This got him 2520 Exp. Charlus was unsure of how he was getting so much Exp but he was loving it. With that he hit Lvl 16. And there was another person to farm Exp from. "When are the other gang membersing from?" "You are mentally sick. I have never seen a person as stupid as you. Once my boss gets here, you are going to get screwed." "Yes. That''s what I want. When''s your bossing here? I don''t have all day." "..." "Fine. Tell your boss I''ll stop byter. I''m leaving." Charlus was walking away but the woman stopped him. "Where are you going? Are you scared now?" Charlus stopped in his tracks. He turned back and walked towards the woman. "Thanks. I knew I was forgetting something." Charlus stopped in front of the woman. He took his rod back and then brought it right into the woman''s head. She didn''t feel anything. She lost consciousness with no sense of pain. There would be no better way to send someone into unconsciousness. Other than giving them sleeping pills. Or an injection. Thetest injections were pretty painless. Especially the vination ones. So go get the god damn vine if you haven''t. Chapter 19 - Bullied? Charlus went back to his house. He was not exhausted physically, but he was mentally. Knocking down a bunch of thugs was not a walk in the park. Charlus immediately jumped onto his bed when he reached home. It was still 8 PM but Charlus didn''t care. He decided to sleep early. Charlus woke up early the next day. Around 5 AM. He got ready and had a full breakfast before going to school. When Charlus got to school, he sat in his first ss - English. He was just passing time by making a paper ne while he was waiting for the other students. The other students came in slowly. Charlus didn''t interact with all of them that much so he only nodded at them. Charlus was focused on his ne that he did not even watch his friend enter his friend enter the ss. "So, Charlus. What were you up to?" Charlus looked up and found Milo in front of him. Charlus quickly moved to the side to let him pass inside to let him sit beside him. "You tell me. You haven''te for 4 days." Charlus looked at Milo''s level. [Milo Stanley Lvl 25] Charlus immediately saw the difference in Milo''s level. He had increased 4 levels in the span of 4 days. While this wasn''t as fast as Charlus, it was still surprising. "I went to this Karate meet. I was just sparring for the four days I went. Did Marcus do anything to you?" "Marcus? We are bosom buddies now. Ask him if you want. He understood that what he did was wrong and he apologized." Charlus was jealous of Milo. If he went to a Karate meet, that meant that he would be continuously sparring at high levelled people and he would be getting Exp for each opponent he defeated. That would be the perfect farm. "Did he tell you to say that? You know you don''t have to be scared off him." Charlusughed. "Something funny Mr ck?" Charlus looked up at his English teacher. "Could you tell me why the use of a semicolon is better than the colon here?" Charlus looked at the sentence on the board. Joan likes eggs; Jennifer does not. "A semicolon is a punctuation mark indicating a pause between two main uses and is more pronounced than that indicated by ama. The semicolon is differentiating the two main uses that can stand alone without the other." Everyone in the ss was looking at Charlus with wide eyes. This was the first time Charlus had answered a question in the ss. Moreover, the answer that he gave was correct. Charlus sat down and smiled at Milo who was still staring at Charlus. "That is... correct. It is nice that you are paying attention now. I hope to see the same from you in the future." The English teacher was surprised that Charlus was able to answer the question but went back to the ss. Charlus was bombarded by Milo. "What was that man? I didn''t know you knew you studied." Charlus was also surprised at how easily he was able to answer the question. He quickly recollected everything he did. Which one could be the reason? The Int increase! That was the only exnation. "Just heard it in the background." Charlus was able to remember what his teacher had said even while he was talking to Milo, which showed how effective the Int increase was. ss finished quickly. Charlus didn''t have the same ss as Milo in the next period. "See you at lunch." Lunch came quickly. Charlus met up with Milo. Milo suddenly remembered about his earlier conversation with Charlus. "Where is Marcus? I will talk to him." Charlus shrugged. "How would I know where he is? Find him yourself." Milo got up and searched for Marcus. He found him in the corner of the cafeteria with a few of his buddies. "Hey. Did you do anything to Charlus while I was gone?" Marcus saw Milo and suddenly became afraid. "I told him not to go! It wasn''t my fault. I told him to run away." Marcus was about to stand up and run but Milo caught his shirt and yanked it. "What the hell are you talking about?" Suddenly Charlus came. "Hey Milo. I''m taking your Chocte milk. It''s really good. Hello Marcus." Marcus looked at Charlus like he saw a ghost. "You''re alive?" "What''s that supposed to mean?" Milo suddenly became suspicious. "Oh nothing. Come on Marcus. Don''t joke around. You don''t want to repeat what happened." "Right.... Nothing happened. I was just joking." Marcus backed away slowly from Milo and Charlus and ran away. Chapter 20 - Back To The Goblin Village Quest "What was that about?" "Nothing. We have to get to ss. Come on." Charlus dragged Milo to ss without answering any of his questions. sses finished quickly and the time to get back came. "Should we meet during the weekend? I heard a new gaming cafe opened up near Irda''s burger joint." "That''s sick! Sunday?" "Why not Saturday?" "I''m bust Saturday. See you Milo." Charlus patted Milo''s cheek and started his scooter and drove off. Milo looked at Charlus with a confused expression. He felt that his friend was acting very weird. Charlus got to his house. After he got there, he quickly freshened up and decided to make a trip to the nearest Walmart. He got a lot of money from his trip to the pub. Charlus hadn''t forgotten to loot all the goon. He got the $50 for each of the 63 goons. That got him $3150! The ck Rose Gang Members had $50 too so he had a total of $4200. He could get a gun with a ton of ammunition. But that wouldn''t be practical. So Charlus decided to get as many metal rods he could for that money. He would throw them like throwing daggers. Charlus was nning to go into the forest to take on the Quest he had. It would be easy since he was a Lvl 16. The Goblin General he saw was one level lower than him. Charlus went to the store and he bought all the stock the store had. "What do you do?" "I work at a constructionpany. It''s my dad''s." Charlus stored them in his inventory when he felt no one was looking and went to the park directly. He quickly went to theke to find the goblins. Charlus found several goblins on the way. He was able to kill 10 goblins before finding the Goblin Colony. Charlus decided to directly go to find the Vige so he could take care of everyone at once. By the time he reached the vige, he had already defeated 12 Goblins. This got him to Lvl 17. Charlus scoured through the forest near the Goblin Colony and found a bunch of Goblin Guards going somewhere. He followed them till he saw a form of civilization. Charlus had easily found the Goblin Vige. Charlus first scouted the vige. The vige was well built and had a dozen of the huts he had seen in the Goblin Colony. There was a bigger hut in the middle of the Vige that Charlus guessed belonged to the Goblin General. Charlus estimated that there were around 11 Spear Goblins and 13 Goblin Guards. Charlus was suddenly startled by a notification. [After repeated action, you have unlocked the skill [Observe]] [Observe (Active) Lvl 1] [Observe more information about a person if you concentrate] [After repeated action, you have unlocked the skill [Count]] [Count (Active) Lvl Max] [Able to count all finite elements in view within 5 seconds] Charlus was surprised at the Maxed skill he got. Did that mean there was no way this skill could be better. Charlus looked again and saw that he had correctly counted the number of goblinsst time. Charlus waited for a group of goblins to exit the Goblin Vige. He saw a group of 5 Spear Goblins leaving the Vige to patrol. Charlus followed the group till they were some distance away from the Vige. The moment they were far, Charlus instantly went for the kills. Charlus brought out his rusted dagger in his right hand. He held them tightly and jumped towards the unsuspecting goblin in the back. He grabbed it and rushed into the woods before it could react. He stabbed it in it''s heart. At least the human location of the heart. Luckily, that was the right position. [You have defeated Spear Goblin Lvl 9] [90 Exp Awarded] [1x Spear] Charlus was very surprised at the spear. It was heavy and very crude, but it was very sharp in the end It was a pole of wood and had a fang held tightly with rope. The fact that a goblin made this surprised Charlus. Charlus looked at the spear that the Goblin left behind. He suddenly got an idea. He picked the spear up and went back to the location where he picked up the goblin. Charlus found the 4 goblins who were still in the same location searching for their missingrade. Charlus went a little close but remained hidden. He aimed his spear at one of the goblins. He waited till he was sure that he wouldn''t miss. He then threw the spear with all his force. The spear went on and embedded itself into a tree of wood. Obviously, Charlus missed. And now all the goblins were looking at him. The person who had a goblin spear but wasn''t a goblin. Chapter 21 - Ingenious Methods Of Fighting Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ Charlus sighed and quickly tried to kill all of them before they could escape. He stepped forward with both his dagger and knife. He quickly ran towards his first target. The goblins weren''t running away and were instead ready for Charlus. They got their spears ready and were trying to hit him with them. Unfortunately for them, the spears were so big and heavy that their weak bodies could barely use them. With Charlus'' agility, he was able to easily avoid the spears. Charlus quickly stabbed the first goblin precisely in the heart. He went on to the next goblin. Charlus was able to dispatch the first three goblins. Before he could try to kill thest goblin, it shouted loudly. Charlus quickly stabbed it but he was toote. The sound echoed in the forest for some time. Charlus waited in his location. He was deciding whether or not to stay there. If he stayed, he could replicate what he did the first time in the Goblin Colony and slowly eliminate the entire Goblin Vige. Charlus decided to stay there. he picked a rock and sat on it, waiting for the reinforcements. Charlus also picked up the spears that some of the goblins dropped. He got 2 spears. Charlus guessed that the drop rate was at 50%. Charlus heard some noise. He got ready. He held his spear tightly, ready to throw it. Charlus saw a spear goblin in sight. He waited for it toe near. The moment he could see it clearly, he threw the spear at it. The first spear missed. But Charlus had a second one ready. He threw the other one at it. This one kinda didn''t. [You have dealt 80 Damage] The spear had pierced the goblin''s arm. Charlus took out his final spear, the one he missed with the first time. He aimed it properly. He then shot it at the goblin. This one went threw the other arm. [You have defeated a Spear Goblin Lvl 9] [90 Exp Awarded] Before dying, the goblin had made a lot of noise. This attracted a lot of goblins. Soon, Charlus could see 8 Goblins around him. Charlus smiled. While this would be harder than when he had faced the goons at ck Rose, it should be fairly easy. There were 5 Spear Goblins and 3 Goblin Guards. The Goblin Guards only had shields and they stood in front of the Spear Goblins, protecting them. This shocked Charlus. These were goblins. Charlus had guessed that they were stupid and couldn''t think properly but they were using such a good battle strategy. Charlus knew that he had to take the fight seriously. Charlus quickly got his main weapons - his knife and dagger out. He got ready and rushed towards one of the goblins. Since they were alling from different directions, he could focus on one goblin before the others coulde near him. Charlus quickly dispatched 2 goblins. Now there were the Goblin Guard - Spear Goblin duos. Charlus though of how to get past the Goblin Guard. He could use his superior agility to pass the Goblin Guard and attack the Spear Goblin but he could get surrounded or the Goblin Guard could attack him out of nowhere. Charlus decided to take out his metal rod for this. He went near the first duo. He smacked his rod at the wooden shield that the goblin was holding. The wooden shield was slightly damaged at best, but the force of the blow knocked the shield out of the goblin''s hand. Charlus quickly stabbed the goblin in the head before the Spear Goblin could even react. Charlus then brought the rod back to match the Spear Goblin''s iing spear. Charlus was just in time as the spear was headed to his face. Charlus quickly thrust his dagger into the heart of the attacking goblin. Charlus then turned towards the other Goblins. The other goblins had grouped up in the time Charlus took to deal with the first duo. Charlus knew that the fight would no longer be that easy. He got his rod ready and waited. He slowly advanced towards the goblins. Once he came near them, he started throwing the metal spears at the Goblin Guards. The rod was blocked by the Goblin Guard but the goblin was shaken by the rod. It''s light weight could barely take the momentum of the rod. Charlus smiled after seeing this. He took out his metal rods from his inventory and started throwing them at the goblins in a frenzy. The Goblin Guards were knocked back after the 6th rod. Charlus smiled. He continued throwing the rods. After a few minutes, Charlus went forward and collected his drops. Chapter 22 - Goblin General Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ Charlus suddenly heard a rustling noise near him. He looked towards the noise. Charlus walked slowly and cautiously towards it. He got near some bushes and peeked though them. He saw a group of 11 Goblins. It was the Goblin General surrounded by 10 Goblin Guards. "How can I beat the guy when he is surrounded by 10 fucking Goblin Guards?" Charlus wanted to kill someone. This quest was slowly bing harder for him. Charlus picked up the 6 spears that he had and put them in his inventory along with the rest of his rods. He had a n that should theoretically work against all goblins. Charlus climbed a tree that was easy for him to climb but only because he had long legs. That would make it very hard for Goblins to climb. Charlus then took out a huge stone from his inventory and dropped it to the side. The entire Goblin group heard the noise and went towards it. Charlus was ready for them. Charlus started with the metal rods. He just lung them with all the strength he could muster. He missed a few due to his awkward angle but he was able to hit most of the Goblin Guards. Charlus had 134 Metal Rods. That was a lot of Goblin Rods. And Charlus threw all of them at the Goblin Group. Charlus threw the 6 spears he had and got down the tree. Charlus was greeted by 7 beaten down goblins. He was able to take down 4 of the Goblin Guards as well as heavily injure the others. Charlus had an easy time dodging the attacks of the exhausted Goblin General and killing all the Goblin Guards. He got to the Goblin General when he was done with the Goblin Guards. The Goblin General roared when it''sstrade was injured. Charlus looked at it''s status. [Goblin General (Elite) Lvl 16] [HP: 100/500] [Status: Enraged(Stats Double)] "Oh Shit." Charlus didn''t want to be caught up in an enraged Goblin General that had double its stats. He would be mincemeat. Charlus needed to decide whether to fight it and take the risk of finishing it while it was low on health or running away. -->Fight Charlus took his baseball out and smacked the head of the Goblin General when it came near him to fight. [You have dealt 30 Damage] [-130 HP] Charlus was flung away like a doll. He quickly got his dagger and got ready for the rushing General. Charlus quickly put 13 points into Agi and 5 into Vit. He had 180 HP left. Charlus looked at the General. The general was closing in on him. Charlus jumped away when the general came near. He got up and created some distance between them. Charlus saw the Goblin Generale at him again. This time, Charlus bent down and dodged the general''s charge. Charlus had been in front of a huge tree. The Goblin General had crashed into the tree. Charlus didn''t waste this opportunity. He turned around and stabbed both his dagger and pocket knife into the Goblin General''s back. [You have defeated Goblin General Lvl 16] [1000 Exp Awarded] [Rare Skill Book - General''s Charge] [Common Weapon - Machete] Charlus almost spurt out blood with excitement. 1000 Exp! That Exp was 10 times any goblin had given him. It was what 7 of those goons would give. [You havepleted the Quest: Goblin Vige] [30x Goblins] [10x Spear Goblins] [10x Goblin Guards] [Goblin General] [Rewards] [3000 Exp] [Runic Dagger] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 19] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 20] Charlus immediately recovered from his injuries. Charlus smiled. He immediately checked his gains. [Rare Skill Book - General''s Charge] [Charge at the enemy and fling him away] [Damage - 7 x Str] [Cost - 40 EP] [Cooldown - 30 Minutes] [Use/Store] Charlus used the skill book. The skill added to his list of skills. Charlus moved on to his other prize. [Runic Dagger] [Grade - Rare] [A Runic Dagger that can be used to kill enemies. Better than Cold Weapons but not as good as guns.] [+5 Str] [+5 Vit] [Damage - 5 x Str] Charlus'' eyes brightened at what he saw. While he only got two items, both were several times better than what he had. Charlus immediately equipped his dagger and threw the rusted dagger to the side. Charlus wanted to try out all his skills and he knew where to try them out. Charlus first went back to his house to freshen up and rest. It was already 11 PM because of how he had waited a lot of time to kill the goblins. The next day, Charlus had a goal. He would get all the Exp he wanted *ahem* he would avenge his ssmate. Chapter 23 - Scorpions Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ Charlus woke up early in the morning but he stayed home. He waited until lunch time to start towards his destination. He was going to the ck Rose Pub. After this, Charlus was thinking about a rest from farming. He felt irritated and no longer felt as excited as he did when he first got into the Game. Charlus got onto his scooter and drove to the ck Rose Pub. When he got there, he saw that the pub had a lot more activity. There was a huge stare down outside the pub. "What are you doing here Van?" The person who was speaking was thedy who was on the Harley Davidson directly in front of the ck Rose Pub. "Oh. Just came around after hearing rumors that your entire pub got trashed by a single high schooler. Thought you would throw the towel by now after that." Thedy became angry. "Were you the one who sent the person?" Vanughed. "Yeah! One of my guys took down your entire crew! How do you even have the face to stay here at Lewisville?" Charlus picked the wrong time to goo forward. "Excuse me? Could I ask what''s happening? Maybe I could help?" "What do you want boy? You want to join the ck Rose? That''s no longer the craze. The Scorpions have 300 members now. You could have a future there. Maybe a dishwasher? Do you guys have any spot open? See this Pearl? Your prospective crew member is some guy who probably can''t even walk a mile!" The entire Scorpion crew startedughing. Pearl wanted to hang the high schooler who came forth. Suddenly, one of her subordinates came forward and whispered in her ear. Pearl''s expression became more rxed. "So Van. You said that the high schooler was one of yours. Where is he? Can''t see him now." Van became flustered. "I sent him away. We don''t need him to go against people like you. Any one of us can take you on." Pearlughed. "Really?" Charlus interjected. "Could you make this quick? I have stuff to do." Van became angry at Charlus. "Shut up boy. Just because I''m showing pity on you because you are young and stupid doesn''t mean you can run your mouth near me. Another word and I''ll cut your tongue." Charlus looked at Van''s status. [Van Agapov Lvl 10] [HP - 130/130] [Status - Anxious/Irritated/Flustered] Charlus looked around at the rest of the people around him. [Pearl Elliot Lvl 10] [HP - 140/140] [Status - Afraid/Relieved] [Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [ck Rose Gang Member Lvl 8] [ck Rose Gang Member Lvl 8] [ck Rose Gang Member Lvl 8] There were 40 people on each side. Charlus chuckled. How could someone be afraid and relieved at the same time? Van didn''t take thisugh lightly. He became infuriated by the boy who didn''t heed his words. "One of you, go get him for me." A 6 foot middle aged man came forward. "You shouldn''t have messed with the Scorpions." He grabbed Charlus'' shirt. Charlus didn''t like it. "Could you take you hand off?" "No." The man tried to pull the shirt and drag Charlus with him but Charlus didn''t budge. "Take your hand off or I''ll break it." The man didn''t listen and pulled harder but Charlus didn''t budge. He brought his hand near the man and chopped on his bicep. "Oww!" The man immediately let go of Charlus and put his other hand near his left hand. Charlus'' chop broke it. Charlus kicked the man, causing him to skid on the ground till he stopped in front of Van. [You have defeated a Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [120 Exp Awarded] "Afraid toe by yourself?" Charlus taunted Van. Pearl simply stood by and watched the show. She didn''t want to interfere. Van became angrier by the second. He had lost a lot of face in front of the ck Rose Pub. "Some one get the boy! Whoever does gets $1000!" Charlusughed. "I''m only worth a thousand?" Charlus took out a metal rod out of his backpack like a magician. The Gang Members didn''t notice this while they were charging towards him. [You have defeated a Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [120 Exp Awarded] [You have defeated a Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [120 Exp Awarded] [You have defeated a Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [120 Exp Awarded] There were now 3 Gang Members at Charlus'' feet. Everyone was looking at Charlus as if they were seeing Jesus Christ himself. Chapter 24 - Rampage Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ Charlus flung a rod at the iing gang member, knocking him down. He side stepped the iing punch and punched the Gang Member in his ribs. [You have defeated a Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [120 Exp Awarded] [You have defeated a Scorpion Gang Member Lvl 8] [120 Exp Awarded] Charlus continued without caring too much about these small fries. He continued one-shoting the Gang Members. Charlus took out another 6 Gang Members. [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 21] Charlus looked at his Status once. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 21 Exp - 35/2100 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker Skills - Sneak, Stab, Blunt Weapon Mastery, Dagger Mastery, Observe, Count, General''s Charge HP - 350/350 EP - 160/160 MP - 170/170 SP - 0 Str - 30+5 Vit - 30+5 Int - 15+1 Wis - 16+1 Agi - 40 Lck - 15^ AP - 17 _______ Charlus quickly side stepped the iing Gang Members. He was slowly picking up the pace with which he was farming. Charlus was slowly getting addicted to the feeling of levelling up. It functioned just like how social media functioned. The more notifications he got, the more endorphin got produced in his brain and he felt more satisfied. However, this also made him addicted to this feeling. Charlus stopped when he defeated all 40 of the Scorpion members. Charlus stopped in front of Van. "You... you are the guy who did that to the ck Rose!" Van pointed at Charlus with a fearful expression. "Really? I thought you recruited that guy? You sent him somewhere because it was useless for him to be here right?" "What do you want? I have... I have a lot of money!" Charlusughed. "I''ll get it anyway. People like you give more Exp though and that''s what matters." Van suddenly brought out a gun. "Hah! The tables have turned haven''t they!" Charlus stared calmly at Van. Charlus was 3 meters in front of Van. The hand stretched for half a meter. That meant that the gun was 2 and a half meter away from him. If he stretched his arm forward, he would decrease that distance by half a meter. His rod was 1 meter long. It wasn''t enough. But Charlus wasn''t worried. "Will you shoot me though? The police probably ignore all your gang wars while it''s between you, but if a high schooler is killed, wouldn''t that make head lines? You won''t see another second of daylight." Charlus slowly stepped forward. He took two steps forward, closing the gap by a meter. Van''s hand trembled. "I''ll shoot!" His voice was a bit shaky with a hint of hesitation. Charlus immediately summoned a rod and swung his arm as fast as he could towards the hand gun. The rod blew the gun away and dented it. Van was no longer armed. Charlus stepped forward and dealt the final blow. Well secondst. Van was a level 10 so he needed 2 blows. [Defeated Van Agapov Lvl 10] [200 Exp Awarded] Charlus was halfway into Lvl 22, just 800 Exp away from Lvl 23. His levelling speed had decreased though. He only levelled up twice. This was nothingpared to the Goblin Vige and the ck Rose Pub. Charlus turned towards the ck Rose Gang. "Enjoyed the show?" Pearl paled immediately. "I thought you were in our side. I can make you the vice leader of our gang. Scratch that. I will personally rmend you to the ck Skull Gang. It is under the backing of a corporation, so you can make a solid ie." Charlus smiled sweetly. "You have such a ck heart. You are knowingly steering a high schooler to the road of wrongs. I must punish you to make sure that no other high schooler will get deceived by you and mistakenly be a goon." Charlus picked up on of his rods that wereying around. Charlus counted all the ck Rose Gang members that were there. There were 41 Gang Members along with 73 Goons that were watching in the sidelines. Charlus immediately charged forward, activating his skill, General''s Charge. Charlus immediately impacted Pearl, who was in the front of everyone. Pearl was flung back, and crashed into the person behind her, taking out that person along with her. Charlus immediately got to work. He was looking for 6000 - 7000 Exp out of the ck Rose Gang. "Juste and get hit by me. I''ll leave your gang alone after today." Chapter 25 - Police Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ Charlus got more than what he had bargained for. He got 7350 Exp from all the goons and Gang Members that he had defeated. Unfortunately, 10 Gang Members and 23 goons were able to escape. Charlus was now Lvl 25, the same as his friend when he had met him. Now, Charlus was confident in matching his friend. Charlus was suddenly startled by a siren. Charlus was able to recognize the sound immediately. It was the poilce. _______ "What were the ck Rose Gang and Scorpion Gangs up to?" A young female police officer was sitting in front of Charlus with a very angry expression in her face. "I dunno? Fighting?" "Which gang are you part of?" "Me? I''m not part of any gang." "We have multiple eye witnesses that testify that you were fighting with the goons there." Charlusughed. "Self defense. Shouldn''t I be getting awyer?" The woman mmed her hands to the table. "You privileged spoilt brat! You just think that you can join gangs and fool around doing illegal activities and get away with it? You think that the police can''t touch you?" "Well, don''t you think that the people who join the gangs aren''t exactly rich and need the money? So aren''t they technically the opposite of privileged and spoilt?" The police officer lunged towards Charlus to grab his neck but Charlus brought his hands up, breaking the hand cuffs that were holding him. He caught the hands that were aiming for his neck and held them still. The police officer tried to bring her hands back but they didn''t budge. "Unhand me! You are assaulting a police officer!" Charlus shrugged. "Self Defense. You went for me first. I could sue." The door to the room opened and an old man walked in. Charlus released the woman. "Please get back to your station Officer Goodman. I will take care of it from here." Officer Goodman gave a threatening look to Charlus. Charlus chuckled in response before looking at the old man in front of him. "Can I go now?" The old man sighed. "We apologize for the misconduct of out officer. She is new to the department and will be educated. We would like to thank you for the contributions to the society by handling those thugs. The leader of the Scorpions, Van Agapov, is a Russian agent who was sent to infiltrate the police system. After being rejected from the police academy, he created a Biker Gang full of thugs to overload the police system so that we have no choice but to ept new recruits. The country recognizes your contributions to the United States of America and have listed you in the nominations for the Public Safety Officer Medal of Valor." "Neat. But you didn''t have to do that. I''ll go now." Charlus stood up and left the room. He got out of the Police station and looked around. He had walked to the ck Rose pub so he had to walk back. He decided to sprint so that he wouldn''t waste a lot of time. He heard that the Friends Reunion would be on HBO. He already missed the premiere. He didn''t want to miss the rerun. Meanwhile, Amy Goodman was sitting in her desk feeling infuriated. She felt humiliated by the high schooler. She wanted to destroy his life. "Officer Goodman. Captain Holt requests your presence in his office." Amy angrily entered Captain Holt''s office. "You requested me sir?" Amy was facing the old man who had just let Charlus go free. "Yes, Officer Goodman. Please, have a seat." Amy sat down. "As you know, Officer Goodman, you are now a Police Officer I, and are on probation. You must finish your probation to advance. It pains me to say this, Officer Goodman, but I have decided that you have not been sessful in showcasing exemry behavior. You are no longer a police officer. You may return your foot beat and patrol car to the department. We were pleased to have you here." Amy was shocked. "How... how can you... you do this?! My entire... entire family is filled with ... aplished police officers!" Amy was trembling. She was unable to process the fact. "Yes I am aware. As you know, I am personally acquainted with your father, Commander Goodman. He is one of the finest police men I have met." "How can you do this to me then? Why?" "I will personally exin to your father myself, Ms Goodman. Gentlemen, could you escort Ms Goodman from the premises after collecting the department''s property?" Chapter 26 - Gaming Caf茅 Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ Charlus watched the Friends Reunion and went to sleep. He woke up the next day. He remembered that he had to meet up with Milo at the new gaming caf¨¦. Charlus called up Milo. "Hey Milo? The Gaming Caf¨¦ thing still on?" "Yeah. When should I meet you there?" "How about 11?" "Sure!" Charlus hung up and just wasted time till it was 10:30. Once it hit 10:30, Charlus got on his scooter and made way to the Caf¨¦. He was interested in seeing what it offered. There weren''t a lot of new stuff at Lewisville. Charlus got there at 10:50 and sat down at one of the tables in the caf¨¦. The caf¨¦ was pretty spacious. It had a few tables in the front and a bunch of PCs in the back. The PCs were all visible to the people in the front and were looking very tempting. Charlus didn''t care though. He didn''t like PC games. He only yed cause he could y it with his friends. Friend. He sucked at PC games though and Milo always carried him through League of Legends. Charlus saw Milo park his car in the front of the store from his window seat. Charlus waved to him and Milo saw that. Milo came near Charlus and sat beside him. "What''s up? Anything interesting happened?" Charlusughed. "You know me don''t you?" "Anyway, I checked my Instagram this morning and saw someone in our school post something about this high schooler from our school who took on two gangs and beat down both of them. ording to that the police took him into custody and released him because he was actually an undercover CIA agent." Charlusughed. "Wow. That''s believable." [You have unlocked [Bluffing]] [Bluffing (Active) Lvl 1] [Bluffs are 5% more effective] Charlus wanted tough out loud at his situation but people would probably send him to the mental hospital if he tried to exin it to them. "So what are we ying today?" "You pick this time. I always pick." "Fine. I''m just gonna let luck decide." Charlus asked the reception girl for a pen and wrote down all the games on a paper napkin. He tore each part and folded them. Then he shuffled them in his hand and threw them down onto the table. Before picking up a chit, Charlus decided to put 5 APs into Luck. Cause why not? He was going to do it anyways. From what he saw he could only put 5 each 10 levels. Charlus picked up a chit. Charlus looked at Milo. "You know how to y this one?" "Well, I prefer Fortnite but this should be like a lessplicated version for less skilled yers. I should do fine." Well, who''s the gamer now? Charlus felt that Milo would be a better fit for whatever he was going through. Charlus and Milo found two PCs beside each other. Both of them sat down and started ying a few Duo Battle Royales. "Damn man! Your luck is pretty good. You don''t actually suck at this game." "I don''t suck at any game." Charlus retorted. "You should see yourself y League of Legends. I felt ashamed to be your friend in the game. I mean, I have like I have a bunch of Diamond and Master friends. I know this Grand Master too. And then there was you. You''re in Iron." Charlus swatted an imaginary fly. "I''m just making sure your friends list has some diversity." Charlus felt hungry after 6 games. He looked at the time. "Damn! It''s already 2! What should we eat?" "You said Irda''s is good?" "Yeah!" Charlus and Milo paid their tab and left the shop to go to Irda''s Burger joint which was two stores away. They opened the store and were greeted by an empty and bashed up store. They saw Irda sitting at his usual ce in the counter but without any of his usual happiness. "What happened here? Someone trashed this whole ce." Milo was taken aback by the state of the whole store. Irda looked up. "Charlus? What are you doing here?" "We came to get a bite. But what happened here?" "You''re just a kid Charlus. You should enjoy life while you can. Life can be a real bitch when you''re an adult." Suddenly, a group of men barged into the restaurant. "Yo man! Where''s the money at?!" Chapter 27 - KO Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ Charlus looked back and saw 7 bulky hunks standing at the door step like they owned the ce. "You still have to give us around $1700." Irda apologized immediately. "I am sorry. I don''t have that kind of money on me. I gave everything to the Scorpion Gang." The man who was in front was a person who had a huge Mohawk. Heughed at Irda''s reply. "The Scorpions? What a joke! Didn''t you hear? They got caught by the police. So they probably just scammed you out of your money We are different. You pay protection or not?" Irda felt wronged. "Could you please give me some time? Could you give me around a month? The finances are a little tight for this month. My shop is directlypeting with some big names so we barely break even. How can Ie up with $1700?" "If you don''t... I''ll break the legs of this grandson of yours! Since you haven''t paid your protection, I''ll see who is going to help you." The man with the Mohawk had a baseball bat in his hands and approached Charlus. Milo stood protectively in front of Charlus. Charlus pushed Milo to the side. "Really? I would like to see how you would be able to aplish that." Charlus saw the status of the person in front of him. [Blue Flower Gang Leader Lvl 9] [Status - Confident, Irritated] The Blue Flower Gang Leader became angry at Charlus for daring to go against him. He stepped forward to beat him up. He raised his bat up and was ready to swing the bat down. He was stopped by Milo. "We should probably stop here before the police are involved. I am sure what you are doing is pretty illegal." "The police?" The Mohawk guy scoffed. "I''ll see if you dare to call them. Get these guys and beat them to pulp!" Charlus looked past the Mohawk guy and saw the status of the approaching men. [Blue Rose Gang Member Lvl 6] Charlus smiled. These were weaker than the Scorpion and ck Rose Gangs. They were probably a smaller gang that was barely able to survive. It was basically like the Libertarian Party which existed but had no chance of winning against the Democrats and Republics. Milo tried to defend the onught of the 7 people to defend Charlus. Charlus stepped forward and entered the fight directly. "You don''t have to defend me all the time. I''m not that weak." Milo angrily shouted at Charlus. "Shut up and get behind me! We both know what happens when you try to fight!" "Trust me!" Charlus kept trying to enter the fight but Milo increased his power consumption and steered the fight clear from Charlus. This went on for about 10 minutes before Charlus got irritated of chasing Milo around. Charlus slowly crept behind Milo. Milo was slowly tiring because of the fight. He only had 130/250 HP. Charlus shook his head at this. He had no choice but to do this. Charlus struck his hand to the back of Milo''s neck with lightning quick speed. Milo wasn''t able to react. He immediately fell unconscious. [You have defeated Milo Stanley Lvl 25] [500 Exp Awarded] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 26] Charlus looked up at the Gang Members who were staring at Charlus. "You gone mad? Why did you take out your own friend? What a psycho! I like you." The Mohawk manughed. He wasn''t ready for Charlus immediate reply. Charlus immediately leapt towards the nearest Gang Member and Struck viciously to the stomach. [You have defeated Blue Rose Gang Member Lvl 6] [90 Exp Awarded] This was very lesspared to what he would earn hunting the ck Rose and Scorpion Gang Members but he wasn''t doing this for the Exp. They had truly pissed him off when they were talking about beating him up and they were also the ones who had probably trashed his favorite store. Charlus immediately went for the next Gang Member. He was able to finish the next 5 Gang Members with a single hit. The only person who was remaining was the Blue Rose Gang Leader. Charlus looked at him with the eyes of a predator. The Blue Rose Gang Leader was frozen with fear. He didn''t expect the current oue. He had only came for a couple of quick bucks. He didn''t think that his entire crew would get wiped out by a single teenager. He didn''t want to admit it but it was the truth. "What do you want?" "Do you have any money on you?" The Blue Rose Gang Leader grudgingly nodded his head. "How much?" The Blue Rose Gang Leader showed his entire right hand to Charlus. "Just 500? That''s not enough." "5 Grand." "5G? That should be enough. Give it to Irda." Irda was awestruck by what he had just witnessed. And now he saw Charlus give him the money that he had ''earnt'' from the Blue Rose Gang. Charlus grabbed the 5G from the Blue Rose Gang Leader knocked him out and immediately heard a notification. [You have defeated Blue Flower Gang Leader Lvl 9] [180 Exp Awarded] [Hidden Quest] Chapter 28 - Hidden Quest Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ [Hidden Quest Completed] [Hidden Quest - Cleaning Lewisville] [Difficulty - C] [Lewisville if gued by the two major gangs as well as the gangs that are hiding in the shadows. Clean up the streets of Lewisville] [ck Rose Gang Leader] [Scorpion Gang Leader] [Minor Gang Leader] [Rewards] [3000 Exp] [Runic Torso Armor] [Single Arm Leather Armor] ___ Charlus looked at the screen in front of him with surprise. He was unaware that there were hidden quests in the system. He hated it. How was he supposed to randomly clear every condition and finish a hidden quest? He would need an insane amount of luck for that. However, he wouldn''t say no to the free Exp and equipment he got. He checked the equipment he got. [Runic Torso Armor] [Grade - Rare] [A Runic Armor that can protect you from deadly blows] [+4 Str] [+4 Vit] [50% Damage Decreased when Str below User''s] [10% Damage Decreased when Str within 2x User''s] [Single Arm Leather Armor] [Grade - Common] [30% Damage Decreased when Str below User''s] [5% Damage Decreased when Str within 2x User''s] Charlus immediately equipped both the armors and quickly made them hide themselves before he made amotion. Irda noticed the change in Charlus. He saw something appear on Charlus but it disappeared before he could even see clearly. With that, Irda decided that he was in a dream. Some goons attacked his ce and Charlus of all people saved his store and gave him $5000 without any underlying meaning. Moreover, he was now seeing things. What would this be if not a dream? Charlus was looking observing his new status and also assigning points to his status. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 27 Exp - 45/1400 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker Skills - Sneak, Stab, Blunt Weapon Mastery, Dagger Mastery, Observe, Count, General''s Charge HP - 390/390 EP - 170/170 MP - 160/160 SP - 0 Str - 30+9 Vit - 30+9 Int - 15+1 Wis - 16+1 Agi - 40 Lck - 20 AP - 42 _______ Charlus decided to try something different. He decided to put 11 APs into Str first to let it reach 50. Then he would slowly bring the other stats to 50 too. Only then would he do something like heavily investing into a single stat. For some reason. Charlus felt that that was the best path for him. Charlus first put 11 points into Str and 10 into Agi. He put another 11 into Vit and the rest into Int. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 27 Exp - 45/1400 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker Skills - Sneak, Stab, Blunt Weapon Mastery, Dagger Mastery, Observe, Count, General''s Charge HP - 500/500 EP - 170/170 MP - 260/260 SP - 0 Str - 41+9 Vit - 41+9 Int - 25+1 Wis - 16+1 Agi - 50 Lck - 20 AP - 0 _______ [Agi has reached 50] [You have unlocked Agile Body I] [Agile Body I (Passive)] [Your speed is increased by 5%] Charlus smiled. He suspected that there were milestones for stats and had finally found them. This discovery strengthened his initial idea of increasing every stat to 50 first. He was bummed that the item''s stats did not add into this, he was okay with it. It would be confusing for him if it did. Charlus saw that Milo who was beside him was stirring. Charlus quickly got back to normal. Milo slowly woke up. Milo opened his eyes and slowly observed his surroundings and saw Charlus in front of him. "What happened to me?" "You fell down and banged your head." "Could you help me up?" Milo raised his hand and Charlus grabbed it. He pulled up. Milo pulled hard and brought Charlus to the floor with him. "What the fuck happened? I know someone knocked me out. Was it you? Are you even Charlus? Are you wearing a disguise?" Milo started scratching Charlus'' cheeks roughly to look for evidence of a face mask but didn''t find anything. "Fine! It was me! Leave me now will you?" Charlus tried to pressure Milo but found that he was evenly matched. This meant that their Str were the same. No. Milo was probably stronger since he had just came into consciousness and was able to exert this much force. "What do you mean?" "Come on! You were not letting me fight. I wanted to fight. So I took you out. You were getting exhausted out anyways." "You don''t know how to fight." Charlus saw Milo''s eyes narrow on him. "I do. You just don''t know. Get off man!" "What proof do I have that you are actually Charlus?" "My nickname?" "What is it?" "ck Buffoon." Chapter 29 - Stone Golems Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ Milo stepped back from Charlus. Charlus took a deep breath. "Damn you are strong!" Charlus sat up. He looked around and found Irda was making something. He stood up and saw that he was making two cheese burgers. "What are those for?" "You guys. You said you came in for a meal." "Ohh! I forgot!" Charlus waited for the meal and then started eating it immediately after it was done. He looked at Milo once he was finished. "You ready to go? We still have a lot of time. We can y a few more matches." Milo looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. "Are you an idiot? We should help Irda here do something about this shop. It''s a mess!" "He can do something himself. He has to rece everything anyways. He could just hire someone then." "Hire someone? Look at this. He''ll have to get a few chairs and tables. That''s gonna cost him 5000!" Charlus looked around. "Your stretching it. I''d say 4000." Irda interjected. "It wille around $6700. I was thinking about doing some renovations as well." "Exactly. Where can he get that money- Renovations?! You said your finances were tight." Milo looked at Irda. "Your friend wanted to give 9 grand to me but I insisted that it remains as an investment. he owns 1.5% of this venture." Milo couldn''tprehend what was happening. The past few hours were incredibly weird. "I had some spare cash. Youing or not?" "You know what? I think I need a break. A vacation from you. Being around you was exhausting. Don''t take it the wrong way but it''s a fact. I''ll see you tomorrow." Charlus saw Milo go and turned to Irda. "I''m weird to hang out? Irda, you knew me for a few years. Did you notice any difference in me from then?" Irda looked away. "You could y video games by yourself. I have to go shopping for new furniture. I also have to buy some decorations. I have to lock the store so please..." "Fine. See youter." Charlus went out the door. He looked around. he had centered his entire day around the gaming caf¨¦ but didn''t want to y games without Milo. Charlus decided to go to the park to spend some time. Maybe he would find something interesting. He walked into the forest and reached theke in a few minutes. He sat down near theke and just put his legs into theke. "God that feels nice. This is fun." Charlus peered into the water. "Fuck there''s something in the water!" Charlus jumped back immediately, narrowly missing the huge monster that went for his leg. [Mutated Fish Lvl 11] What the hell was wrong with this forest? Why was everything here a monster? Charlus suspected that something was up. He first got his dagger out. He already had his armor on. He felt bad that he couldn''t hunt the fishes in the water but he decided that he would first resolve the shitty forest first. He was sick of the monsters popping wherever he went. Sure that was what he was hoping for but sometimes he wished that the forest was normal. For the people who might get hurt because of this. Charlus rushed deep into the forest. He did not find any monsters on the way which he found weird. He rushed deep without bothering. He finally saw some form of activity. He saw 15 Stone Statues that were moving around. Charlus was taken aback. He observed them. [Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] Charlus saw that all of them were standing like body guards in front of a cave. "Come on man. That''s obviously got to be a trap. Don''t fall for it." Charlus saw the Golems throw away a rabbit that was entering the cave. "Control. You should control Charlus." Charlus saw a yellow light from the cave. "You could die dumbo!" Charlus spoke a little loudly. One of the Golems came near him. Charlus knew at this moment that he had no choice. He got his dagger ready and lunged at the golem, piercing the dagger into the body of the golem. [You have dealt 250 Damage] Charlus was flung away by the Stone Golem. [-23 HP] Charlus looked at the Stone Golem. [Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [1250/1500 HP] Okay. So high HP but low Str. So they probably couldn''t do anything right? He should have an easy win. Charlus looked beyond the Golem and saw five more Golems slowly approaching him. "Damn my garbage mouth!" Chapter 30 - Critical Hit Pleasement on a scale of 1-10, how good is the humor so far in the story? Mostprehensivement gets a shout out in the next chapter. Reviews count too. Please Review this novel. It will support me. Don''t forget to vote with your power stones as well. ________ ___ Charlus backed away slowly first. He wanted to see how far away from the cave these golems could be kited. He got 50 meters away from the cave before the golems stopped following him. Charlus went back to fight them. Hended a hit on one of the golems and quickly came back. All the 6 golems once again started following Charlus. Charlus looked at the HP of the Golem. [Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [1000/1500 HP] Charlus sighed. It was going to be a long day ahead of him. He continued until he destroyed a golem. [You have defeated a Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [400 Exp Awarded] Charlus saw another 2 golemsing from the cave. "Is this some Hydra organization?! Why the hell are two more guysing?!" Charlus immediately went out of the 50 meter radius and decided that his method of hunting was dangerous and time consuming. He decided to increase his stats. "First Str and Vit." He made both of them into 50. He put the rest into Int. [Str has reached 50] [You have unlocked Strong Body I] [Strong Body I (Passive)] [Your Damage is increased by 5%] [Vit has reached 50] [You have unlocked Immortal Body I] [Immortal Body I (Passive)] [Your HP is increased by 5%] [Your HP Recovery is increased by 5%] Charlus looked at the golems. He hadn''tnded any Critical hits yet. He had to find a way to find the critical hit spot to quicken the pace. He started thinking. Then he got it. This golem probably had a core like a human had a heart. He should be able to get critical hits if he hit that. So he could try aiming for the center to look for that core. Charlus immediately went forward after boosting his strength and HP for the kills. He ran past the first 5 golems and went for the golem in the end. He noticed that the golems were incredibly bulky and had a lot of Hp. They did moderate damage to him too. But they had shitty speed. They would take several seconds to get near Charlus. With Charlus'' 50 Agi, he could y with them. Charlus first plunged his Runic Dagger into the center of the chest of the golem. [You have dealt 310 Damage] Wrong ce. Charlus moved away before he got hit and ran around the golem. He plunged his Runic Dagger into the same ce he had before, but to the back of the golem. [You have defeated a Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [400 Exp Awarded] Charlus smirked. It wasn''t what he had expected. He didn''t think that the entire golem would crumble apart. He looked up at the other golems. He saw them on their way to beat him up. They looked.... angry? Do golem''s even have emotions? Were they even living things? Charlus swept forward, using his General''s Charge on the golem in the front. [You have dealt 435 Damage] The golem slowly crashed into the three golems behind it, creating a huge heap of stones. Charlus took this chance to go past the other golem in the front and was able to get behind the other golem. *Stab* Charlus used his iconic skill and took it out. He looked at the other golems. The four golems were still trying to get up, taking a lot of time. They didn''t exactly have a lot of mobility with rock hands and all. Charlus saw that there were a few golems on the way. Charlus quickly rushed towards the other golem that was still standing and stabbed it before it could even turn around. Charlus did all this in the span of 15 seconds. This showed how much he had developed. He was once a noob with 10 Agi. Now he was 5 times as fast and was able to finish battles pretty quickly. And he got there in two weeks. Charlus ignored the heap that was struggling to get up. He looked at the 6 golems that were approaching him. He saw that a golem was still guarding the entrance. He smiled. Now he knew that there was something precious there. Charlus slowly circled the golems. The golems were turning to match Charlus. As Charlus picked his pace up, the golems stopped trying to follow Charlus and stood in a circle. Charlus smiled. This was what he wanted. He took out his rusted dagger and rushed towards the golem in front. He jumped onto the golem''s shoulders. The golem was 3 meters tall but Charlus was able to do this. He jumped into the golem facing it''s back towards it. He threw the rusted dagger to the side, aiming for one of the golems to the side and plunged his dagger into the back of the golem. [You have defeated a Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [400 Exp Awarded] [You have dealt 185 Damage] Too bad. Charlus was expecting his luck stat would let him get the other kill too. A/N: What the hell was he thinking?! That luck could substitute aim?! Charlus saw one of the golems turning towards him. He screamed in fear. He didn''t expect this much. He threw a rod from his storage onto that golem. That rod bounced off the golem andnded heavily on the hilt of the rusted dagger, propelling it towards the back of the golem. [You have defeated a Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [400 Exp Awarded] A/N: Forget what I said Chapter 31 - Breaking Through Golems Charlus leapt back barely missing the swing of the golem. But another golem connected with him, flinging him away from the circle. [-34 HP] Thank god it wasn''t too serious. Charlus quickly got back. He saw that the golems that had fallen had used one of the golem''s as a support and had gotten up. So he was up against another 6 golems again. Charlus sighed. He decided to finish off the two golems before they could join the other four. He rushed towards them and went behind them. He didn''t overshoot because that would be throwing himself at the fallen golem. Nothing would be worse than getting killed because you ran into a practically crippled golem, otherwise a pile of stones. Charlus quickly took out the first golem. He anticipated the second golem''s reaction and jumped up, avoiding the golem''s swing. Hended on the ground. He jumped again, this time a little bit forward. Hended on the head of the golem. He stabbed with both his daggers into the face of the golem. "Not my face!" Charlus joked while jumping off. [A/N: That jokes for Gabriel Iglesias aka Fluffy watchers. Don''t worry if you don''t like it.] [You have dealt 500 Damage] Charlus quickly evaded the next attack and went for the kill. By then the other golems had caught up. Charlus was slowly getting tired but he still had a lot of energy and the adrenaline was helping put. [A/N: Funny thing is that I''m listening to Fallin''(Adrenaline) by Why Don''t We while I was writing that] Charlus quickly created some distance between them. He crossed the 50 meters mark. The golems went back to their ces. Charlus took a breather and went back in. He first killed the golem that was lying on the ground waiting for him. Then he looked up but didn''t see the golems moving from their ce. "Guess that guy wasn''t important for him then." Charlus confronted the 5 golems in front of him. He saw that they all formed an outward semi circle around the entrance of the cave. "You guys have to stop making it obvious." Charlus started his attack, He started by attacking the golem in the end. He wanted to see if he could attract the golem in the other end to get near him. He got under the bulky golem and stabbed it with both his daggers. [You have defeated a Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [400 Exp Awarded] Charlus looked at the remaining 4 golems which automatically spaced themselves to equally cover the entrance to the cave. Charlus shook his head. "You''re only making it easier for me." Charlus went for the kills. He quickly defeated three more golems. Only one remained. "Finally. Don''t pull anymore tricks on me. Stay still for me." Charlus rushed to the golem but the golem knocked Charlus back. [-68 HP] "What the f*c*?" Charlus looked at the status of the golem. [Enraged Stone Golem Lvl 20] [HP - 750/750] [Condition -Enraged (Str and Agi doubles while other states halve)] Charlus figured out a game n. He only needed to somewhat trick the golem. It''s Int was already pretty low and now it would probably be abysmal. Charlus slowly encircled the golem. He started bringing out his arsenal. He started throwing his metal rods. [You have dealt 160 Damage] [You have dealt 160 Damage] Charlus whittled away the HP slowly until the golem''s HP got to 200. The golem started rushing towards Charlus. It was truly frightening. Imagine a 3 meter tall (Approx 10 feet) giant pile of rubbleing towards at you with high levels of speed. Charlus was frightened out of his mind. He quickly used his best skill. [General''s Charge] Charlus'' body impacted the Stone Golem''s. Charlus felt a huge pain in his right shoulder where he was impacted. The right arm guard didn''t help a lot... or it helped a looot. Charlus was very lucky he was only bearing some pain after colliding into that monstrosity. [You have defeated a Stone Golem (Elite) Lvl 20] [400 Exp Awarded] Charlus checked his level. He was already Lvl 29. He looked up at the inviting cave that was emitting an attractive warm yellow glow. "Now let''s see if this was worth it. God damn Golems dropped fucking stones. What the fuck am I supposed to do with them?" Chapter 32 - Harvest I GOT CONTRACTED TODAY! THIS MEANS THAT THE NOVEL CAN NOW ACCEPT GIFTS. IF YOU WISH TO SUPPORT ME, THEN DO CONSIDER GIFTING. IT HELPS SUPPORT ME. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Charlus entered the cave. He went down the cave towards the yellow light. The cave went on for a long way. Charlus walked for at least 15 minutes before he appeared to reach an ending. "What the hell? Where did this much space came from? I did not know the back part of the park was this huge." Charlus entered the blinding light. He closed his eyes for a second to protect his eyes and then opened them again. He was in an empty room. The room was 10 meters long and 5 meters wide. In the middle of the hall was a huge red crystal. Charlus went close to the crystal. It was a 50cm long and 20cm wide red crystal that resembled a ruby. Charlus slowly went closer. He heard a rumbling sound. Charlus immediately leapt back. He got ready for whatever was going to happen. A hole appeared in the middle of the room right in front of the crystal. A chest slowly rose up. "Wow. They''re literally handing it to me on a te?" Charlus joked lightly but stilled remained cautious. He slowly circled around the two objects while closing in on them. He took out one of his baseball bats and nudged the chest first from his location. He found the chest was slightly heavy but it moved slightly. Charlus nudged the chest a little harder. The chest moved a little more. Charlus nudged it a little harder. Bang. The chest fell onto the floor and spilled all it''s contents. Charlus looked at the items spread in front of the open chest. [Runic Ne] [Single Arm Leather Armor] [de Dance] [3x Skill Level Up Scroll] Charlus became confident. He picked the items up and put them in his inventory. Then he grabbed the crystal. He pulled the crystal out of it''s ce in the air by jerking hard. The moment he did, the crystal started cracking. Charlus dropped the crystal on the ground and jumped back. He saw a blinding lighte out of that crystal. Charlus closed his eyes. He could see nothing but red for a minute. When Charlus opened his light he immediately saw the orange sky. He immediately blinked and looked around him. [10000 Exp Awarded] He was bewildered. He was standing in front of theke, and he saw the park was just 40 meters away and there weren''t as many trees as there were before. And he got 10000 Exp out of nowhere. "Did I just deforest this ce by picking up that crystal?" Charlus looked around. He saw a few buildings on the other side of theke. He definitely knew that something odd happened. "Did this ce shrink?" Charlus decided that he needed to get back to his house. This forest was weird. He no longer wanted any part of it. Charlus checked the items he had first. [Single Arm Leather Armor] [Grade - Common] [30% Damage Decreased when Str below User''s] [5% Damage Decreased when Str within 2x User''s] Charlus equipped the Single Arm Leather Armor to his left arm. Now he had one on both sides. [3x Skill Level Up Scroll] [Use to level up any skill once] [de Dance (Active) Lvl 1] [Grade - Epic] [Deal a flurry of de strikes dealing damage over a radius of 2 meters] [Damage - 12x Str] [Cost - 100 EP] [Cooldown - 10 Minutes] Charlus was blown away. An epic skill? And it dealt like a dozen times his Str. This would probably be very useful to him. Charlus immediately used all three of his scrolls on his new skill. [de Dance (Active) Lvl 4] [Grade - Epic] [Deal a flurry of de strikes dealing damage over a radius of 2 meters] [Damage - 15x Str] [Cost - 100 EP] [Cooldown - 7 Minutes] [Runic Ne] [Grade - Rare] [A Runic Ne that is part of the Runic Set] [+2 Int] [+2 Wis] Charlus tried to equip the ne. [Only 1 essory can be equipped] Charlus took out the Wolf Fang Ne he had and equipped this one. [Set Effect Unlocked] [+1 to all Stats] Charlus was slightly amazed. He did not think he got such great items from the cave. It was a worthwhile trip. Charlus looked at his stats. He had a very good outlook now. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 32 Exp - 2885/3200 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker Skills - Sneak, Stab, Blunt Weapon Mastery, Dagger Mastery, Observe, Count, General''s Charge, de Dance HP - 590/590 MP - 310/310 EP - 190/190 SP - 0 Str - 50+10 Vit - 50+10 Int - 28+3 Wis - 16+3 Agi - 50 Lck - 20^ AP - 30 _______ Chapter 33 - Bad Parenting Charlus decided that it was time to update his stats. He had 30 spare points anyways. Well, he didn''t do anyplicated changes. He put 5 points into Lck and everything else into Wis. It was a very good move, for him. He figured he would need the EP that the Wis would bring since he did not have any urgent need for Int and MP. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 32 Exp - 2885/3200 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker Skills - Sneak, Stab, Blunt Weapon Mastery, Dagger Mastery, Observe, Count, General''s Charge, de Dance HP - 590/590 MP - 310/310 EP - 440/440 SP - 0 Str - 50+10 Vit - 50+10 Int - 28+3 Wis - 41+3 Agi - 50 Lck - 25 AP - 0 _______ Charlus decided that he should go back to his ce. It was a long day. A veryplicated day. (A/N: You have to understand, it took me 7 chapters to finish it) Anyways, he decided that he would take a break from levelling. After hitting Lvl 50. He was interested in seeing what would happen when that happened. He would probably be able to get there in a week or two with his current levelling speed. Of course that waspletely dependent on his farming. Since he didn''t want to go to the Lewisville Forest, he had to either hope that someone would mess with him or he would have to find a new hunting spot. _______ "Dad! How could you let this happen to me?!" Amy Goodman was storming in her father''s office in Das. Commander Goodman was sitting behind his desk. "Captain Holt has already exined everything to me. You have done a mistake and you paid for it." "What did I do? Delinquent was involved. The end. Did he pay off this guy or what?" "Calm down Amy." "How can I calm down?! I got fired because of some bastard. I''m not going to let this go." Amy stormed off while her father sighed. He remembered his phone call with Captain Holt. "Commander Goodman. Your daughter has been fired. I wanted to personally call you so that you make sure your daughter will not do anything stupid." "Why was she fired." "It''s for her safety. She was getting physical with a suspect who has great background." "How great?" "He was involved in a simple gang fight and I got a phone call from the Chief of Police. I am sure you can control your daughter." Commander Goodman knew that his daughter would be in a lot of trouble of the people behind this ''delinquent'' would take action against his daughter. However, his daughter was too spoilt and did whatever she wanted without listening to anyone. Meanwhile, Amy was making a phone call. "I will pay you $30000 if youpletely humiliate a boy." "Humiliate? I am intrigued but could you give some specifics?" "I want him to bepletely mangled and naked on the streets with a permanent tattoo saying that he is a girl." "And you are willing to pay $30000 for that?" "Payment after finishing your job." "How can I trust you. I need an advance." "How much?" "We normally take the entire amount. No refunds." "Are you kidding me?!" "We''ll make an exception here because of your peculiar request. We take $5000 now." "Deal." Amy Goodman smiled perversely. She never let anyone get away with messing with her. She took out a burner phone and called a phone. ____ Charlus was chilling in the shower. He heard his phone ring but he was not interested in that at all because of the notification in front of him. [Quest - Final Quest] What did that mean? The final quest he would get? [Quest - Final Quest] [Difficulty - B] [Lewisville is a pretty boring ce. The only interesting ce left in the city is the base of the Ku Klux n. The KKK are very active in Lewisville in helping white people of power. Teach them a lesson. However, their leader is very secretive and no one knows where he lives.] [KKK Leader] [Rewards] [10000 Exp] [Unlock Cities] Cities? Where was he till now? A vige? Well, yeah. Lewisville was just the suburbs of Das but still, it was still considered a city. It had a full fledged downtown that was one building and it had all the amenities. What would he get in cities that he wouldn''t find in Lewisville? Charlus saw that he missed a line that was below the rewards. [Lewisville will no longer spawn anymore monsters after destruction of Lewisville Crystal. Afterpletion of Final Quest, Exp cannot be earnt at Lewisville.] What the hell? Chapter 34 - KKK Charlus was just strolling along the road. He wasing back from a nice meal at Irda''s. Milo had gone back to normal when he saw him at school. Charlus just shrugged what happened the previous day and Milo decided to just forget it happened. Charlus suddenly noticed something was wrong. He saw that there was no one on the streets. No one. Charlus had gone by this road several hundred times and he was sure that there would at least be a dozen people simply walking around. But that there were none did not set well with him. He suspected something was wrong. he prepared for something toe out to the open all of a sudden. Charlus'' suspisions were proved true. The street saw a sudden influx of people. But all of these people were wearing white robes and a triangr white mask. Charlus looked at the dozens of people who had entered the street. He suddenly burst outughing. "You got to be kidding. Is 25 Lck that good?" Charlus observed one of the white robed persons. [KKK Member Lvl 15] Lvl 15? Were these guys worshipping gods? How were they that high levelled? "Ku! Klu! !" Every one was chanting a weird variation of their group name. Wasn''t it the Ku Klux n or something? Charlus immediately brought out his dagger and got ready for the assault from the dozen guys in masks. All the KKK members circled around Charlus and stopped chanting. A red robed individual came to the front. "Do you know what you have done?" "You''re a girl? I didn''t think they epted females. I thought they were all like women are supposed to be doing the house work while we go out and beat cks up or something." "Silence! You do not know, so do not speak." "Really? I think I do know the bunch of superiorityplex filled idiots in front of me are gonna get trashed." "You have angered someone who''s status yours does notpare to. And you will now pay the price for that." Charlus looked around and saw that the KKK members were getting near him. "What are you gonna do? Beat me up?" "We are going to strip you down and break your legs. Then we will leave you in the middle of downtown Lewisville." Charlus chuckled. "I''m white too you know." The female KKK leader ignored hisment. Charlus did not like that. He dashed towards her. He jumped and hit her in the chest with his knee. [63 Damage dealt] Charlus looked at her status. [KKK Leader Molly Smith Lvl 25] [337/400 HP] Shit. Thisss had more HP than he did. Charlus got his dagger out and stabbed Molly with the hilt of his dagger in the shoulder. [315 Damage dealt] [22/400 HP] [You have defeated KKK Leader Molly Smith Lvl 25] [500 Exp Awarded] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 33] Charlus looked around him. He counted 20 KKK members and everyone were at Lvl 15. He sighed. He needed more and more Exp with each level and he was now getting impatient. He wanted to hit Lvl 50 first and see what that would do. But now it was getting harder and harder. Charlus became irritated when he heard the loud chant of the KKK members. "Fucking Ku Klux Kuckoos." Charlus muttered under his breath and jumped forward and used the hilt of his dagger as his weapon. [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] Charlus looked at the person beside him. He smiled. That was thest thing the guy saw before he became unconscious. Charlus went on a frenzy. In 30 seconds he took out a dozen members. And all of them were to the north side of the street. So every single member that was still conscious was now running away in a single direction. But Charlus had 60 Agi. He caught up with the running KKK members in a minute. He rammed his hilt into the members as he over took them until he reached the final member. He stopped in front of them and the 7 members that he hadn''t gone out of the way to knock down. All of them came to a stop. The turned around too run in the other direction. Charlus leapt over them andnded on the other side. "You can''t exactly run away from me." The person in the front was trembling. He was paralyzed with fear. "The... the... Ku Klux God will... save... me. The man muttered something that was broken up but Charlus could hear what he said. He saw the man take out a cross hurriedly from his pocket. "The Ku Klux God will save me from this devil!" Chapter 35 - KKK Guardian Charlus looked at the weird cross that was between him and the KKK member. "Are you expecting that cross to summon an imaginary being that will save you from this crisis?" Charlus suddenly felt a faint pressure. He saw the cross light up. It floated out of the KKK member''s hand and started expanding. In a few seconds, the cross had morphed into a human figure made of light. Charlus cursed. "Fuck my garbage mouth." [KKK Guardian (Elite) Lvl 30] Charlus looked at the human figure in front of him. He needed to get past it to get the more valuable Exp from the KKK members. He tried to get past the KKK Guardian to grab the person who had summoned the KKK Guardian. The KKK Guardian stood in the way. It pushed Charlus'' hand away and was about to punch Charlus in the rib cage but Charlus saw iting. he dodged it by pushing himself away from the fist by tugging the shoulder of the Guardian. Charlus immediately created some distance. He took out his dagger again and turned it the right way. He got ready for his next attack. The more time he took to defeat the guardian, the more time he gave the KKK members to run away. Charlus ran towards the Guardian with his dagger pointed towards it. He jumped towards it, ready to stab it in the chest. To Charlus'' amazement, the Guardian dodged. This was the first time someone had dodged his attack. To Charlus, this was new. He immediately stepped back. "Damn your Agi isn''t a joke. But it''s not as good as mine." Charlus went in again.. He brought out both his daggers this time. And instead of jumping towards it to finish it off in a single blow, he tried to decrease the distance between them for some closebat. He was able to get near the Guardian. He started exchanging blows. Each of his dagger swipes and stabs were parried by the Guardian, but the Guardian could barely keep up with Charlus'' attacks. Charlus noticed this. He made sure that his attacks were rhythmic. Several blowster, Charlus unleashed his General''s Charge. [441 Damage Dealt] Charlus looked at the HP of the KKK Guardian. [KKK Guardian (Elite) Lvl 30] [559/1000] Charlus cursed. While this was lower than the HP of the Golems he had gone against, it was significantly faster and clearly not even made to deal damage but to waste time. Charlus immediately picked up the pace. He started shing both his daggers at once without caring for any counter attacks. [189 Damage Dealt] The Guardian cleverly blocked the runic dagger and strategically got hit by the rusted dagger. Charlus knew that he could whittle away the health quickly if he was fast enough and repeated his actions. [You have defeated KKK Guardian (Elite) Lvl 30] [450 Exp Awarded] Charlus looked in front. The KKK members were no where in sight. Charlus sighed. he then started looking for his loot. [You have looted KKK Guardian] [Rare Skill Book - Sword of Light] Charlus immediately checked it out. [Rare Skill Book - Sword of Light] [Unleash a Sword made of Light at a single enemy] [Damage - 9x Str] [Cost - 50 MP] [Cooldown - 10 Minutes] Charlus smiled. This was a good skill. He learnt it and looked at the other defeated enemies that he had to loot. [$1300 Obtained] [1x Key Obtained] Charlus looked at the key he had obtained. He then looked at the unconscious KKK members. Then he looked around at the empty street. ____ Charlus smashed a bucket of water into Molly Smith''s face. It didn''t wake her up. He refilled the bucket and did it once more. This time she showed signs of stirring. Charlus waited for Molly to get up. "Hey! How are you doing? Woke up yet?" "Who are you?" Molly was still mumbling her words. Charlus smashed another bucket of water. Thispletely woke her up. "You... what are you doing-" "Notying nude and broken? You guys didn''t have the capabilities. But you should stop questioning me. I ask the questions here." Molly suddenly gained awareness of her situation. She was dangling upside down from themp posts. She looked around and saw that the other members were also in a simr state. And also, all of them had another thing inmon. Chapter 36 - Interrogator All of them were in their under garments. "Noticed that it''s suddenly cold? I did half the thing you said you''d do to me. Now if you don''t tell me what I want to know the other half will be true." "It was Amy Goodman. She said she would pay $30000 if we did that to you. We just wanted the money." Charlus looked nkly at Molly. "I''m not lying!" "I don''t even know who you are talking about. Or what even." "Please spare me." "Like, I said. Tell me what I want to know." "What do you want to know?" "Information. About KKK." "KKK? You mean us?" "Yes. How many Ku Klux ns do you have here at Lewisville?" "I cant tell you that." Molly shook her head. "So you''re okay with broken limbs?" "I can''t." "What can''t you tell about them? Can you tell me where your base is?" "885 Adams Street." [You have obtained the title - Interrogator] [Title - Interrogator] [Grade - Rare] [+15% Chance of getting information from suspect] [+15% Chance of intimidating suspect] "Okay." Charlus turned around and started leaving. "Aren''t you going to let me down?!" "Don''t feel like it." Charlus left all the KKK members tied to the poles on the street by the KKK uniforms they used to cover their bodies with. In the middle of winter. Charlus left for his house while humming on the way. He could see the sun set so he decided not to go after the KKK just yet. He wanted to get some time so that they would call all of their reinforcements and would therefore give him more Exp. And Charlus wasn''t in the mood. Charlus went to the school the next day. He witnessed something very interesting happen. There were many people who didn''t belong there in each ss. "Good Morning students. These are all colleagues of our principal back when he was still working. Now, they are here to select students that they would like to help them with in an experiment. Now, the details, as I understand, are going to be confidential." There were 5 individuals in Charlus'' ss. All of them were white men. They simply wrote something down and gave it to their ss teacher. "Okay. Charlus ck? You are the only person selected for this. I believe you don''t need to attend ss today and will be going to theirb along with them." "Sure!" Charlus stood up and followed the individuals. He just waved at Milo before going out. He followed them to their van. He got in after them. "Am I the only one from my school?" "We only found anotherpatible person. She is on another van." "Really? Who is that?" "ire Brown." Charlus recognized that name. "She''s the head cheerleader right?" "I am not aware." Charlus kept asking annoying questions the whole trip. "Do you think I would have a shot at her?" "I am not aware." "I have a six pack. Would that help?" "We are here." The man who was sitting beside quickly got off the van. Charlus got off too and saw another van behind them park right next to them. Another set of white men dressed in white suits came out, followed by ire Brown. "Wow. That looked like you were some rich heiress and these were all your body guards!" Charlus approached ire. He started making conversation. "We would like you toe inside the building." "I don''t want to. I think it''s more fun to talk to the prettydy here. I think I should drop out from this experiment." "I am afraid that that is not possible." "It is. I didn''t sign any legally binding agreement." Suddenly, a person came from behind. "That will be all. I will take care of it from here. Mr ck, Ms Brown, we would be delighted if you would help us with our experiment. There will be apensation of $10000 if you help us. I a sure that this will make you more interested." Charlusughed. Hisughter grew louder. Everyone looked at him weirdly. Charlus looked at the person who was speaking and stoppedughing to speak. "You know, her name was Molly Smith or something. She looks very very simr to you. Quite a coincidence right? So now that I''ve figured why you got me here, the true question is why the beautiful Ms Brown is here. But I can do thatter. I have more pressing matters at hand. Like getting myself some Exp." Chapter 37 - Flattered The people around Charlus suddenly closed in, creating a tight circle around him and ire. "Excuse me for this." Charlus picked up ire like he would a princess and jumped up. Hended on the hood of one of the vans. He held on to ire tightly. "Trust me. You will thank me for this." Charlus jumped again, past the people and on to the gate of theplex they entered. Hended on the ground right in front of the ground. He set ire on the ground. "That was very exhrating, wasn''t it?" ire breathed heavily. "That was... confusing. What was that. And I didn''t know you were like superman level athletic." "Ah... you know. I work out a little." "But could you exin what happened." "Oh. Those guys have something against me. They kind of went after me and I beat all of them up. Anyways, these guys are basically the KKK. You should know-" Charlus quickly stood protectively in front of ire. He caught a tranquilizer dart with his hands. Charlus looked up and saw a helicopter closing in. He looked around and saw several KKK members surrounding them. He stood in front of ire while also paying attention to the back. The helicopternded and a person in a very expensive suit came out. He was bald and very white. He walked towards Charlus. "Hello. Mr ck, I believe. I have heard very good things about you." Charlus chuckled. "Thanks. You tter me." "No. You..." He looked at the paper in his hand. "... single handedly fought against the ck Rose gang. You also fought against the Scorpion Gang. And you were able to take on every single member by yourself. That is very impressive. And finally, you recently defeated 20 of our KKK members." Charlus bowed to the man. "You are very wee for my wonderful performance." Suddenly, the man''s face turned ugly. "Do you think you are so great? Fucking brat! Do you even know who I am?!" Charlusughed. "Grayson Andrews. Leader of the KKK branch here at Lewisville." Grayson''s face turned uglier. Charlus started speaking. "Your honor! How is it fair that some bald idiotes in front of me and questions me when his band of misfits messed with me first? Is it my fault that I wouldn''t stay still so that you guys would try to beat me up again. You guys were just like a waste of my time. But that KKK Guardian was interesting, but that''s all. What I find confusing is how you believed that I woulde empty handed like a guying to an all you can eat buffet. I mean Ms Brown here has to get all the credits she needs for college but me? You should know better than justing to me without any preparations after yesterday." Charlus suddenly brought out a huge metal rod. "How''s that for showman ship, my fairdy?" He turned to ire. "7 on 10." Charlus leapt up andnded on the person who had rushed towards him. He stomped the person to the ground. [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] "Wow. 10." "Might you be interested in a meal after this... messy affair?" "Sure. You''re lucky I''m not taken." "Why yes I am." Charlus dropped the metal rod. He tightened his fist. He punched the next iing person in the gut. [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] Charlus looked past the guy. There were 89 more members. And those were just the members in white robes. There were 4 red robed leaders. And Charlus was guessing that they had more of the KKK Guardians. He waited for the members to pile in. They were slowly trickling in until theypletely surrounded him. Charlus smiled. They formed a semi circle around him, but that was not enough for him. Charlus picked up ire and jumped to the top of the gate. He rested her on top. "Sit still. Enjoy the show." Charlus jumped into the huge mass of KKK members. He looked around. Everyone was ready to just pounce on him. [de Dance] [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] A flurry of de swings flooded every single person who was inside the area. He was able to take out 15 members. Chapter 38 - Balanced Body Charlus immediately brought his daggers out and ran through the swarm of people, knowing that he would hit some one no matter what. [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] Charlus was able to get from his end back to in front of the gate. He then started what he did when he fought against the gang members in the ck Rose Pub. He stood there, rooted, and just smacked the guys to unconsciousness. This time he did not use a baseball bat though. He used a metal rod. He still had his dagger equipped for the extra Str. Charlus was able to pile up a few bodies, making it harder for the KKK members to approach him. He looked at the 50 odd members left who were stilling in. "When will they learn? You know what? It''s better if they won''t." Charlus continued bashing their skulls. He did that for around 2 hours before everyone was finished. The only people left were the red robed KKK members and their leader. Charlus looked at them. He was breathing heavily. "Looks like I got all of you," Charlus continued panting. "Bunch of cowards hiding behind your goons. I''m pretty sure you can''t hurt a fly." Charlus kneeled onto the ground. He was clearly exhausted. He didn''t faint though. His dagger was still in his hands. "Take him down. Be vignt. A cornered dog is the most vicious." The 4 red robed KKK leaders moved towards Charlus." [KKK Leader Elsa Smith Lvl 25] [400/400 HP] Charlus smiled. He used his skill. [General''s Charge] He impacted the red robed leader in the front. He was their mini tank with 500 HP. He was flung away into the KKK leader behind him. [You have defeated KKK Leader Kieran Cox Lvl 25] [500 Exp Awarded] Charlus used his other skill. [Sword of Light] He went for the other tank. This one had 900 HP so he was careful. [504 Damage Dealt] Charlus hit him with a steel rod. If he tried to hit him with his dagger, he might die. [You have defeated KKK Leader Julio Austin Lvl 25] [500 Exp Awarded] Charlus finally took down the other two leaders He looked at the sole person who was still there. Grayson Andrews. "You bastard." Charlus fell to the ground. He fainted. _____ Charlus opened his eyes to see that he was in a white room. ire was sitting on a chair right beside him. He was tied to a chair. "Hi." ire looked back at him. Her face was filled with worry. "Are you okay?" "You''re asking how I am? I thought you would be angry for getting you into this." ire''s face sunk. "I just found out why I was selected. They said that we were sacrifices for their god. I was going to get selected any way." Charlus'' face contorted. "God? What the hell?! ire, could you untie me?" "They said that they would stun you if I-" "Trust me. Just do it." ire untied Charlus. Charlus quickly got out of his restraints. Then he leaned towards ire. He acted like he was kissing her. "Don''t get away from me. Stick with me." Charlus leant back. He then checked his stats. ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 40 Exp - 735/4000 ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 50) Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator Skills - Sneak, Stab, Blunt Weapon Mastery, Dagger Mastery, Observe, Count, General''s Charge, de Dance, Sword of Light HP - 600/600 MP - 530/530 EP - 530/530 SP - 0 Str - 50+10 Vit - 50+10 Int - 50+3 Wis - 50+3 Agi - 50 Lck - 30 AP - 4 _______ He had already adjusted his stats the moment he got the required APs. This meant he also got all the buffs for reaching 50. [Wise Mind I] [You make moreprehensible decisions] [Smart Mind I] [You can multi task up to 2 tasks at once] Charlus was most excited at his newest trait. [Bnced Body] [Your body is inplete bnce. Mental attacks have 80% less effect on you. Physical attacks deal 20% less damage. You cannot be affected by poisons.] Charlus went to the door that was stopping him from going where he wanted. He saw that it was a solid metal door that wouldn''t budge if he kicked it. If he put all his strength into it, he would just bring a lot of attention to him self. But Charlus had no intention of doing that. Chapter 39 - Kiss Review and Vote for this novel. Your power stones are the Exp that is levelling up this novel. Let''s reach Level 100 quickly. K? ____ Charlus took out a card. He waved it in front of the door. The door immediately opened. He looked at ire. "Come on." ire immediately came near Charlus. Charlus picked her up. "I can run by myself." Charlus immediately started running out of the room into the corridor at full speed. "Trust me. You can''t." Charlus took a bunch of turns. He finally got to a huge door. He had the card that he had in his mouth. He shook his head in front of the huge door. It opened just like the door had before. Charlus was able to get out of thepound. He found the familiar gate that he had jumped out of. He chose not to. He got into one of the vans and put ire in the passenger seat. "Buckle up." Charlus started the van. He immediately started the van. He saw a few KKK members running out of the building. But they were toote. Charlus had started the van. He quickly ran through the gate and was able to get onto the road. "That was so exciting! Don''t you agree?" Charlus looked at ire. "I still can''t believe you got me out of that. How did you?" Charlus took out a card. "This? This is a key. I got it from beating up one of the red robed members. That was why they went after me." Charlus drove for a mile before reaching civilization that he recognized. He parked the van at a gas station. "Why are you stopping? The gas is half done. We can go till Ohoma with that much gas." "I''m dropping you off." ire was stunned. "What do you mean?" "I''m going back. Do you want to go back with me?" ire shook her head. Charlus smiled and got out of his seat. He went to the other side and opened ire''s seat. "Don''t worry. If you want, I will pick you up after I am done. It will take an hour or two, but still. If you are willing to wait." "Are you crazy? Going back in there is suicide!" "Why are you this concerned about me? I just met you. I mean, today is the first time we talked." ire jumped onto Charlus and closed her lips with his. Charlus was surprised for a second but he slowly eased into the kiss. He relished the taste of her soft kips. He held her tightly while their tongues battled for a minute. They broke up after they were after breath. ire leant in again but Charlus stopped her. He just pecked her slightly in the lips and then leant back. "I want something for me when Ie back. Feel free to get something. As for me, I have something I need to collect from them." Charlus tossed a stack of cash to ire. He entered the van and drove off. ire looked down at the stack that Charlus had tossed her. It was a stack of twenties. There were a hundred notes. That made the stack $2000. You could buy car with that amount of money, albeit a cheap second hand one. Charlus had a smile on his face while he was on his way to the KKKplex. He reached their building quickly. He was more in a hurry than when he was escaping. He drove into the open gate and saw there were a few members still there. They turned to Charlus. Charlus stopped his car and got off. "Why you guys looking at me like that?" Charlus looked at the van he had just ''parked''. It was smashed into the other van. "I was in a hurry guys? How about this. Take this twenty. You guys fix it yourselves." One of the guys came rushing towards him. Charlus just punched him in the gut. [You have defeated KKK Member Lvl 15] [225 Exp Awarded] "I took on about a hundred of you guys. Why the fuck do you think things will be different now?" Charlus charged through the few KKK members that were guarding the building. In the end, everyone was still unconscious from Charlus'' beatings. There were only a dozen members left. Charlus quickly got to a huge door that was as big as the one he entered the building through. Charlus did the most obvious thing. He opened the door and entered with the most style he could muster. Chapter 40 - Lewisville Cleared Charlus entered the bare room. It had a very tall ceiling but no furniture. It was just t with a huge pit of fire in the center. Charlus saw Grayson Andrews in front of the fire. He had a very anxious expression. "I am very sorry my lord. I will make sure that you will have your sacrifices before sunset." Charlus heard a deep voice that made his back shiver. "If thou fail, I shall posset thy blood and I shallpose sure thy soul shall suffer aye. Now take care of thy visitor." Grayson turned and saw Charlus. "You vile bastard. The gall you have toe before me! Guards! Capture him. Do not let him leave this time!" Charlus looked around. "Guards? I''m pretty sure I took out everyone on the way here. But if you have any more of those Guardians, I will dly take them on. And what was that creepy noise? Were you worshipping a hologram?" Charlus already had his dagger out. He only had to defeat Grayson and he would be able to clear his quest. he would level up thrice and he would maybe go to the city and find more idiots who died to a single hit. He had his entire n set out in front of him. But then Charlus checked Grayson''s status. [KKK God''s Advocate Lvl 35] Grayson had rose 10 levels from thest time he had seen him. That was odd. Not just odd, but downright criminal. He did not have that speed even when he was farming the ck Rose Gang. Grayson, no, the God''s Advocate roared. "Who do you think you are, to disturb the God himself. I will punish you on behalf of him!" The God''s Advocate immediately ripped out it''s clothes to reveal... a body made of light. It turned into a figure simr to the KKK Guardian that Charlus had encountered. It also took out a bunch of figurines from it''s ex-pockets. Charlus recognized them as the figurines that would transform into the KKK Guardians. He saw the God''s Advocate swallow them one by one. With each figure that went onto its mouth, there was a slight bump in its body. After swallowing the 29 figurines, the God''s Advocate looked more like the devil''s advocate. Charlus looked at its status. [KKK God''s Advocate Mutated (Boss) Lvl 43] [3000/3000 HP] Charlus gripped his dagger tightly. This was his first time seeing anythingbelled ''Boss''. It was also his first time facing someone levelled higher than he was. He needed to be careful. Charlus decided not to be hasty and attack first. The God''s Advocate charged towards Charlus. Charlus quickly made some distance by going to the back. He expected that its Agi would not be as high as his if its HP was that high. Charlus was able to get back to the spacious corridor that lead to the hall he had entered. Charlus quicklyunched his first skill. [Sword of Light] [567 Damage Dealt] Charlus understood that he should focus on defending and avoiding the attacks if he did not want to take any risks. The God''s Advocate quickly charged towards Charlus. Charlus used his second skill. [General''s Charge] [441 Damage Dealt] Charlus had chipped away a third of it''s health. Charlus was still careful though. he expected that it would have a raged mode that would be harder to deal with. Charlus slowly dodged the God''s Advocate''s attacks but did not get out of the corridor. He slowly waited for the cooldown of his skills to finish. In that time he threw a few metal rods at the God''s Advocate to chip away more of it''s help. After 30 minutes, he was able to get it''s health down to 500. He saw the message. [KKK God''s Advocate Mutated (Boss) Lvl 43] [468/3000 HP] [Status - Enraged] Charlus was ready for the bacsh. He quickly used his final skill after putting 4 points into Str. [General''s Charge] [471 Damage Dealt] [You have defeated KKK God''s Advocate Mutated (Boss) Lvl 43] [15875 Exp Awarded] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 41] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 42] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 43] [You have gained enough Exp] [You are now Lvl 44] Charlus was blown away. He had just received almost 16k Exp. He reconned it was for the figurines that the God''s Advocate had swallowed. Charlus smiled. Charlus checked the loot he recieved. [Low Grade HP Potions x10] [Low Grade EP Potions x10] [Low Grade MP Potions x10] [Low Grade Exp Potions x10] Charlus immediately used the Exp Potions. [You have obtained 1500 Exp] Charlus'' Exp shot up with each Potion. [You have finished Final Quest] [Difficulty - B] [Lewisville is a pretty boring ce. The only interesting ce left in the city is the base of the Ku Klux n. The KKK are very active in Lewisville in helping white people of power. Teach them a lesson. However, their leader is very secretive and no one knows where he lives.] [KKK Leader] [Rewards] [10000 Exp] [Unlock Cities] Charlus received an influx of Exp. [You have reached Lvl 50] [You cannot obtain anymore Exp until you obtain a ss] Charlus went back to the hall where he heard the creepy voice. He stood in front of the fire and saw who the God''s Advocate was talking to. It was literally a head. "Thou hast defeated mine advocate. Thou be mine new advocate if thou would to. Thou shall receive great power." Charlus was inspecting the head. [KKK God Avatar Lvl Null] [HP - 1/1] Charlus brought his dagger near the head. "Never dare. Should thee dare to dispatch this avatar, I shall hast thou killed" Charlus poked the head. [You have defeated KKK God Avatar Lvl Null] [0 Exp Awarded] [You have sessfully cleared Lewisville] Chapter 41 - Class A/N: Here are some amazing and free things that you as the reader can do that I, the author, will appreciate greatly. Vote with your valuable power stones, and review to let me know your feed back. Enjoy thest chapter of the first volume. . _________ . Charlus got down his car. He entered the convenience store where he dropped ire off. He entered the store with his fingers crossed. Charlus saw ire sitting in a corner huddled up. She was sleeping. Charlus walked over to her and picked her up. No one stopped him because frankly, no one cared. He carried her to the van. He put her on the passenger seat and strapped the belt around her. Then he got into the driver seat and started driving. He stopped at his house. He saw that ire hadn''t woken up yet so he took her to his house. Heid her on his bed and went to the living room. He sat on the sofa and started going through his unbelievable gains. [You have defeated KKK God Avatar Lvl Null] [0 Exp Awarded] [1x Blessed Weapon Box] [You are now Lvl 50] [You can change your ss] Charlus'' hand was hovering on the ss change button. He was excited to finally pick out his ss. He was curious to see what it entailed. He wanted to see what ss he would get and if he could pick one for himself. But Charlus did not know what would happen once he did that. Would there be a long process? Charlus looked at the time. It was 8 in the evening. He had all night. Charlus decided to go forward with his ss change. [ss Change] [Y/N] [You are proceeding to ss Change] Charlus blinked once and found himself in apletely unfamiliar environment. Charlus looked around. He was in apletely white room. Charlus saw a panel in front of him. [Assessing Stat Distribution] Charlus suddenly realized he had more than 50 unallocated stat points that he hadn''t allocated. If he had put everything into Str he would have an easier time dealing with the God''s Advocate. [Assessmentplete] [ssification - Bnced] [Rating - SS] Charlus smiled. SS was supposed to be good right. [Environment Simtion Complete] Charlus saw his environment change in the blink of an eye. The room changed into a jungle. [Weapon 1 - Sword] Charlus held the sword in his hand. It wasrger than his usual dagger and he appreciated the increase in size. But it didn''t have the sense of quality he felt when he had the dagger. Charlus tried to open his inventory but found that it was locked. He looked around and noticed that there were numerous animal carcasses around him. He suddenly heard a noise. He immediately tightened his grip around his sword. He then waited to see if there were any monsters around. He noticed some movement near some of the bushes. He saw some goblinse out from there. He quickly got into his battle stance. Charlus was ready for the goblins when they started jumping on him. He shed away at them when they came near him. The number of goblins started increasing slowly. Charlus was able to keep up with the goblins for an hour before his stamina showed signs of getting chipped away. [Weapon 2 - Bow and Arrow] Charlus suddenly found himself on top of a tree looking down on the goblins. Charlus looked at the arrow in his hand. He immediately jumped onto the horde of goblins. While sniping the goblins was the safer method of fighting, it felt wrong to Charlus. He used his bow as a blunt weapon and smacked the goblins. [Weapon 3 - Broad Sword] .... [Weapon 4 - Mage Staff] .... [Weapon 5 - Staff] .... [Weapon 6 Mace] .... [Weapon 7 Axe] .... [Weapon 8 Tome of Magic] .... [Weapon 9 Saber] .... [Combat Assessmentplete] [ssification - Aggresive] [Rating - SS] [Assessing Mental State] Charlus frowned. He no longer felt any of the fatigue he had umted in the jungle and was back in the white room. He did not like that his mind was being assessed. Were they assessing if he was sane enough to have a ss? [Assessment Complete] [ssification - Iplete] [Rating - A] What the fuck?! What did it mean by ''iplete''? What did it mean by that? Was he missing part of his brain or something? [ss Selection Begins] [You have qualified for 14 sses] [You can pick any of the following sses] [Sword Master] [Grade A] [Sword Grand Master] [Grade S-] [Warrior] [Grade B] [Great Warrior] [Grade A] [Martial Artist] [Grade A] [Monk] [Grade A] [Dragon yer] [Grade SS-] [Berserker] [Grade S-] [King''s Berserkr] [Grade SS] [Hall-Challenging Berserkr] [Grade SS] [H¨®lmgangumaer] [Grade SS] [Viking Berserkr] [Grade SS] [Shinigami] [Grade S] [Angel of Death] [Grade SSS] Chapter 42 - Angel Of Death Charlus looked at each option one by one. He was not idiotic to immediately press the first one. He had to see every option in front of him to be sure that he was taking the right one. He went one by one until he came to thest one. [Angel of Death] [Grade SSS] [You will be the Angel of Death. You will not be able to use skills to affect the physical bodies of enemies. You will only be able to damage the Soul with skills. However, normal damage to the physical body with weapons will double.] [Damage to the soul will deal 5x Damage] [You will only be able to use the Scythe as a weapon] [All Stats will be evenly distributed between all Stats. After level-ups, 2 Stats will be allocated to each stat. Lck will be able to be increased by 10 AP every 10 Levels. SP will increase by 2.] [1x Standard Angel of Death Equipment] [ept Y/N] Charlus looked over the other sses. He did not find anything as interesting as this ss. This ss did not let him distribute his stat points, but the other sses did not either. But the most amazing part of the equation was that this ss gave him the ability to increase his luck. The other sses did not mention anything about luck and Charlus was sure that Lck would be a game changing stat in the future. [Yes] [You are now changing ss to Angel of Death] [You have changed ss to Angel of Death] [You are now Tier 1] [Your skills will be modified] [Sneak Lvl 2] ---> [Shadow Walk (Passive) Lvl 1] [You will make no movement sound while walking in a shadow] [Stab lvl 3] + [Blunt Weapon Mastery Lvl 1] + [Dagger Mastery Lvl 2] ---> [Scythe Mastery (Passive) Lvl 2] [You will be able to use the Scythe masterfully] [Observe Lvl 2] + [Count Lvl Max] ---> [Observe Lvl 3] [You can see the Lvl, HP, Status and description of any observably being that is not more than 10 levels above you] [General''s Charge Lvl 1] ---> [Soul Shock Lvl 1] [You will be able to mentally shock your opponent for 10 seconds dealing damage directly to the soul] [Damage - 3x Wis] [Cost - 100 MP] [Cooldown - 1 Hours] [de Dance Lvl 4] ---> [Death Field Lvl 4] [Deal direct damage to the souls of all enemies within 12 meters. Instantly kill all enemies 20 levels below you.] [Damage - 7x Wis] [Cost - 300 MP] [Cooldown - 4 Hours] [Sword of Light Lvl 1] ---> [Soul Reaper Lvl 1] [Directly reap the soul of the enemy. Instantly kills enemy if the enemy is 15 levels below you.] [Damage - 8x Int] [Cost - 180 MP] [Cooldown - 3 Hours] [Additional Skills being added] [Scythe of Death Lvl 1] [Deal damage directly to Soul] [Damage - 1x Int] [Cost - 20 MP] [Cooldown - 30 Seconds] [Wings of Death (Passive) Lvl 1] [You will now manifest wings. Your stats will be buffed while your wings are manifested. The size of wings increases with the level of Wings of Death. Buff increases with the level of Wings of Death.] [Buff - 3% Extra Damage] ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 50 Exp - 0/100 ss - Angel of Death Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator Active Skills - Observe, Soul Shock, Death Field, Soul Reaper, Scythe of Death Passive Skills - Shadow Walk, Scythe Mastery, Wings of Death, Strong Body I, Agile Body I, Immortal Body I, Wise Mind I, Smart Mind I, Bnced Body I HP - 600/600 MP - 600/600 EP - 600/600 SP - 0 Str - 60 Vit - 60 Int - 60 Wis - 60 Agi - 60 Lck - 34 _______ Charlus looked at his equipment. [Angel of Death Equipment Set (Epic)] [1x Angel of Death Light Armor] [+10 Str] [+10 Vit] [1x Angel of Death Boots] [+20 Agi] [1x Angel of Death Scythe] [+20 Str] [1x Angel of Death Left Earring] [+10 Int] [+10 Wis] [1x Angel of Death Pendant] [+10 Int] [+10 Wis] Charlus immediately took out his current equipment and equipped his Set. [Set Effects] [3 Items] ---> [+10 Lck] [5 Items] ---> [+5 Lck] Charlus finally saw himself back in his living room on the couch. He closed his eyes for a second to take in what happened. He suddenly remembered that he had onest thing to open. [1x Blessed Weapon Box] [Grade - EX] [Creates a perfect Bonded weapon to the person who opens the Box] Charlus rubbed his hands. He opened the box. [You have received Personal Weapon] [Azrael''s Scythe] [Grade - Personal Weapon] [This weapon''s chain will extend infinitely from your hand. It is bound to you. It will never be able to leave your possession by mundane means. It is currently as strong as an Epic weapon. This weapon grows along with you.] [+40 Str] [+10 Vit] [+10 Wis] [Skill 1 - Judgement] [You will be able to see whether a person''s sins weighs more than a person''s good actions] ______ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 50 Exp - 0/100 ss - Angel of Death Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator Active Skills - Observe, Soul Shock, Death Field, Soul Reaper, Sword of Death Passive Skills - Shadow Walk, Scythe Mastery, Wings of Death, Strong Body I, Agile Body I, Immortal Body I, Wise Mind I, Smart Mind I, Bnced Body I HP - 800/800 MP - 800/800 EP - 900/900 SP - 0 Str - 60+50 Vit - 60+20 Int - 60+20 Wis - 60+30 Agi - 60+20 Lck - 34+10 AP - 0 _______ Charlus closed his eyes and recounted what happened in his mind. He picked this amazing ss - the Angel of Death, and he got a bunch of amazing skills. Most of his skills evolved and the only set back he had was that he would only be able to use a scythe. But he already had the scythe he needed so that wasn''t a problem either. Charlus opened his eyes. He looked at his arms. Charlus saw a huge scythe in his hand. Charlus felt a strange power inside him. He unleashed it, and he felt invincible. A pair of ck wings suddenly appeared on his back. He slightly hovered in the air, with his scythe standing as tall as him. He looked, undoubtedly, like an angel. Chapter 43 - City Charlus had a silver cross earring on his left ear and a scythe pendant around his neck. He had a ck overcoat on his shoulders that swooshed if he moved. His entire outfit was ck. Charlus sighed. He wanted to look for a mirror but knew that it wasn''t the right time. [Hide Equipment] [Hide Wings of Death] Charlus found himself in hisfortable t-shirt and jeans. He jumped onto the sofa and quickly got ready to sleep. Charlus still had one thing to do before going to sleep. He had to check out the Cities. [You can pick Basic Cities to visit] [Los Angeles - USA] [Edinburgh - Britain] [Hyderabad - India] Charlus contemted his options. He struck Hyderabad off the list. While he was interested in seeing India, he had absolutely no intention of putting himself in apletely foreign culture. He didn''t know theirnguage so he expected that his time wouldn''t be as enjoyable. [Los Angeles - USA] Charlus decided to y it safe. He knew how to interact with Americans. And he didn''t want to go to Britain. Just the idea did not agree with him for some reason. Charlusid down and went to sleep. He was tired after what happened. It was a very long day, and those were bing amon urrence these days. Charlus woke up and saw someone familiar on top of him staring at him. "ire?" He asked. ''Why am I here?" She asked him. "You were asleep when I found you," Charlus replied back. "You could have woken me up," ire was cross. "I didn''t want to wake you up. You look very cute when you sleep by the way. Did you know that?" Charlus gave a cheeky smile. ire huffed. Charlus leant forward and brushed his lips against ire''s. ire leant back and got off Charlus. "That was a one-time thing. I don''t think I''m that interested in someone who is that much into danger. Here, take your cash. It makes me look like a gold digger." Charlus sighed. "How about till we get to school?" He asked, hoping she would agree, ire clicked her tongue. "Fine." Charlus smiled. He quickly pounced on ire. It was still 5 AM. Since ire had slept early, she woke up early. And she woke Charlus up. So they had 3 hours before school. ___ Charlus found himself at his desk. He enjoyed his morning. It was... wild. He looked at his ss teacher who looked like she had an announcement. "Good Morning students. I have an announcement. The school would like to congratte Mr ck for earning himself a spot in the student exchange program. We are coborating with Whitney High School. This program willst 3 months. The principal is expecting you in his office." Charlus stood up. He had no idea of what was happening. He just exited the ss and went to the principal''s office. "Mr Cole?" "Yes, Mr ck. I was just expecting you. Come in." Charlus entered the room and sat in front of the principal. "I am sure you are excited that you are getting to go to Los Angeles. You will have to pay for the transport but we can arrange a bus if you don''t want to." "Do my parents even know this?" "Oh yes! That''s why we called you. You could tell them yourself." Charlus gulped. "Okay." Charlus took out his phone. He scrolled through the contacts. He found the one belonging to his mom. He started dialling. The phone call was answered almost instantly. "Mom?" "Yes, Honey? Is anything wrong? Aren''t you supposed to be in school?" "I am in school. So basically, they said something about a student exchange program. And that I''m selected. Can I go?" "Wow! This is really good news. Your father will be thrilled. This will be amazing on your resume for colleges. If there are any formalities, we are okay with it. Any costs can be paid. Your father might have a small t there. You could stay there." Charlus nodded. "Okay. Bye." "Bye, Honey!" Charlus closed his phone and looked at the Principal. "Good! You leave on Friday." Charlus nodded. He still had one question though. "Mr Cole. I have one question. Yesterday, the colleagues who picked me and ire from school." "By ire you mean Ms Brown?" Charlus nodded. "I have no clue what you are talking about. I didn''t have any colleaguese to the school yesterday. You must be mistaken." Charlus frowned. "How do you exin how I left the school during ss timings?" Mr Cole looked through his desktops. "You are mistaken Mr ck. You were... absent yesterday. You did note to school at all. As for Ms Brown... she was also absent. Well, you must be stressed and could use some rest." [Ryan Cole Lvl 9] [HP - 100/100] [Status - Jolly] [He has no recollection about the true events of the past week. His mind has been altered.] Charlus realised that something was fishy, but he had very little time left before he would be going to Los Angeles. So he wanted to do onest thing before leaving. Charlus quickly opened up his inventory and checked for an item. It took him some time but he was able to find what he was looking for. Charlus went home early that day to book the flight tickets. He then proceeded to write a letter. He addressed it to ire. He put the item he took out from his inventory into the letter. He sealed it and got up. He vanished from the house like a shadow. His speed was so great that it was hard for the visual eye to even keep up. Charlus entered the school and looked for ire''s desk. He put the letter and left. ire found the letter the next day when she got to school. She opened the letter and found a talisman. [KKK Guardian Summoning Talisman x1] [Summons a KKK Guardian to protect you when in danger] ire didn''t see any description. She was only able to see a paper with a bunch of scribblings. But in the letter that Charlus gave her, he told her that she was supposed to keep it on her at all times. Along with the fact that he might note back and that she didn''t have to save herself for him. Chapter 44 - Drama Charlus woke up immediately. He looked out the window. He had reached Los Angeles. He got up from his seat. He stretched and looked around. He saw the ne was pretty empty. He grabbed his bag and got off the ne. He immediately made his way to the baggage counter. He walked slowly. It took him some time to get out of the airport. His ne attracted a lot of attention, as did his earrings, but he did not think too much. An elephant does not see ants. Charlus took his two suitcases and left the airport and took a cab to the ''small apartment his dad had in Los Angeles''. Charlus sighed when he saw the apartment. Charlus'' mother was not lying when she said that his father owned an apartment. But she forgot to specify that he owned the entire apartment building. Charlus entered the huge apartment building. It was full except for one unit. This unit was reserved for Charlus. It was also the biggest unit - a 4 bedroom unit. Charlus went to the unit. It was unlocked so he was able to enter easily, which made Charlus confused. He was nning to call his parents to ask where his keys were, but the unit was unlocked. Charlus saw that the entire unit was well furnished, but also clean and well lit. He stepped forward when he heard a voice. "Stop! I''m going to call the police!" Charlus looked up. He saw a girl who looked around his age. "You? Call the police? Why? What are you even doing here?" "You are trespassing! Immediately exit this unit or I will call the police!" Charlus was confused. He opened his phone and checked the address his mother sent him. "11619 Bingham St. That''s this building." He peered out to look at the number on the door. "Unit 9. I don''t think I''m at the wrong address. You, on the other hand, are. I''m afraid you are the one trespassing." The girl became angered. "I am going to call the police now!" Charlus saw the girl call someone. "Mom! This man came into the house and he''s not leaving. I''m going to call the cops. He''s trespassing." Charlus sighed. "Miss. I was told by my parents that they fucking own this ce. Maybe if you could show some proof of ownership?" "You show proof of ownership! Who are you to make demands aftering to our home?" Charlus sighed. "Fine." He left the unit and closed the door after him. He immediately called his mother. "Mom. What was the address of the unit you said?" "Did you already reach Los Angeles?" "Mom. Please." "11619 Bingham St. Unit 9." "Where are the keys?" "It should be unlocked. Your father left it unlocked." "Do you have any proof of ownership?" "It''s under your name. Why?" "Can you give me a photo of the legal documents?" "It will take some time. Okay?" "Fine." Charlus sat to the side of the corridor in front of the door. A few minutester the door opened slightly. The girl peered out and saw Charlus was still there. She immediately shut the door. "He''s still there!" "..." "That''s it. I''m calling the police!" "..." Charlus opened the door just then. He found that it was locked. He knocked. The girl unlocked it. "That''s it. I called the police. They will be here in a few minutes. Scared now?!" Charlus just entered the house and showed his phone to the girl. "What?" She looked at the photo. She then immediately dialled her mother. "Mom! He''s showing some documents. Please don''t tell me-" The girl''s expression soured. Charlus smiled. "You can start by taking your luggage from the master bedroom. I would like to move there immediately. I don''t like spending too much time moving." Charlus was about to walk past the girl but she stopped him. "I am very sorry about this misunderstanding. My mother said she found it like this and that no one wasing, so she decided that I would be safe here. No one ever checked on this unit either." The girl started rambling. "I don''t see you getting to a point here." The girl continued, "But the thing is I don''t have a ce to stay. Could you please, for a day or two." Charlus looked at her. "We are in Los Angeles, so it''s really hard finding an affordable house. But, it''s harder letting someone so rude near me." "I am sorry, I thought that my mom was actually renting the ce. I don''t even have any rtives-" "Yes. I figured, seeing that you are living here alone. Fine, maybe for a day or two." Charlus took his luggage to the master bedroom. He went in and immediately got out. "I''m getting the master bedroom. Find another room for now. Quickly. Move your stuff out." Charlus went to another room. He found that it was empty. He put all his stuff there and went to the living area. He got onto the couch and switched on the television. "Excuse me?" Charlus heard a timid voice. He turned towards it. "I was wrong earlier, and I am sorry. But I can''t afford living in Los Angeles. So could you please..." "Like I said, I will let you stay here for a day or two. And I won''t register a case." "Thank you. And I have to make up for living without paying rent. It was my mothers fault but I will take full responsibility." "Rent is $2000 a month in this area. Forget $2000, can you fork out a 1000 bucks? And god knows how many years you lived here." "I can work for you." "Are you insinuating that you will..." "Only house chores." Charlus shook his head. "That''s not enough." "What else do you want." Charlus looked at the girl. He sized her up with eyes that seemed to pierce through her clothes. She immediately felt a need to hide herself. "Household chores plus....." Chapter 45 - Transfer Student "Household chores plus..... Cooking too." Charlus looked at the girl. "What? Can''t you cook?" "I can cook," She did not expect what he had said. She was thinking that he would ask for some despicable action. "By the way, what''s your name?" Charlus asked her. He knew her name through checking her status but she hadn''t yold him yet so it would seem odd that he already knew her name. "Lucie." [Lucie Grahams Lvl 32] [HP - 900/900] [Status - Anxious] [Lucie is an orphan and was adopted by a Latino woman who wanted to use her in fighting rings. After the ring was closed, she was sent to study. Her mother imed that she owned the apartment and Lucie believed her. She is adept at karate and is a club captain at Whitney High School. However, she was never allowed to go to tournaments by her ''mother''.] Charlus pitied her. It wasn''t like he needed the money. And she was able to maintain the unit in very good condition. But more importantly, she was in Whitney High School so he could act as if he was her cousin so that he would have a more social life. "Which school do you go to?" Charlus wanted to make sure that he would not raise any suspicion so he decided to ask as many questions as he could to justify his information. "Whitney High School. What''s your name?" She did not know Charlus'' name yet "Charlus." "You''re British?" Charlus'' ent was the British ent, which made Lucie ask that question. "I... I''m going to Whitney as well. I''m in this exchange program." Charlus didn''t want to answer that question. "Really?" "Yeah. So how''s your social life there?" Charlus wanted to know if there was anything interesting at the school who was going to be attending. "It''s okay. W h y?" "Good. So tell your friends that I am your cousin." "What?" Lucie was confused. "I''m your cousin. We are obviously going to the same school. Wouldn''t it be odd if we were living together? I don''t want it to affect my scene." "Your scene? What scene are you expecting?" "Did you look at me? I''m gorgeous!" Charlus opened his arms, showcasing his body. "Anyways, I can''t be held down by you, so I''m your cousin. It wasn''t exactly a request." Lucie turned away. "Don''t forget to get your stuff out of my room. And set my stuff in the closets." Charlus called after Lucie. Lucie went to the room. Charlus just rxed on the sofa. He was looking forward to school. _____ The next day, Charlus followed Lucie on her way to school. He stopped her every time he found something interesting. "Could you be quick?!" Lucie screamed at Charlus. She was angry because he was making herte. "Sorry, but who''s the employee who''s not doing her job properly?" Charlus handed Lucie his phone. "This isn''t my job." "It is now. Take a picture of me." Charlus posed for a picture. He was standing in front of the school gate which was painted like a dragon. He was posing like an idiot. Suddenly someone bumped into him. Charlus was knocked back a little. "Fucking nerd." The person who had bumped into Charlus was pissed. Charlus chuckled. "Midget." Charlus retorted so that the person was able to hear it. "What''s wrong with you Lucie? Bringing idiots here? Didn''t you brief him? I don''t like random weak ass poofs mumbling something about me. This guy doesn''t even have the courage to say it to my face." Lucie stopped taking photos and went forward. She grabbed Charlus arm and started dragging him forward. "Afraid? I thought so." The boy who bumped into Charlus sneered at him. Charlusughed. "You''re an idiot, Mr Loser! She''s saving you from me." Lucie cursed. "What are you doing? Why are you making trouble?" She muttered under her breath. Charlus shook his head. "I know I''m fun to hang around with. You can thank meter." He shook Lucie''s hand off his arm. He stood in front of the guy. "What? Afraid to hit me? What''s wrong with this guy? He was so arrogant just a couple of seconds earlier." Charlus looked down at the boy. The guy got angry. He went to Charlus and punched as hard as he could. Charlus caught the punch quickly and crushed the fist lightly. But he still let his own hand connect with his face. "AAH!" Charlus clutched his face with his hand. "What is happening here?" A teacher came to see what the problem was. "Are you the exchange student? "Yes sir." Charlus said, his hand still on his face. He looked very much in pain. Charlus still had his hand on his face. The teacher looked at the person who attacked. "I am so ashamed, Bruce! Is this the impression we give to our guests?! You will serve detention for the next week!" The teacher shouted at Bruce. Bruce was clutching his fist and was on the verge of having tears on his face. "He was the one who hurt me, Mr Robert. My fist is crushed. I think it''s broken." "I don''t want to hear anything else. Mr ck, if I''m right, please find a student to guide you to the principal''s office when you are better. I am sure everybody here is more than happy to help you." The teacher looked around and everybody looked away. The teacher left. Charlus took the hand off his face. "So where are we off to now?" Charlus looked at Lucie. "You''re okay?" Lucie was surprised. "Yeah. Why?" Charlus acted as if nothing happened. "But all this was-" Lucie still couldn''tprehend what happened. "Oh, you''re so boring. Imma figure out stuff by myself." Charlus chuckled and went forward without Lucie. He wanted to meet new people anyways. Charlus wandered off into the school. Lucie tried to catch off but even though he did not seem to be running, Charlus was too fast for her. Chapter 46 - Robert Frost Charlus was walking in the corridor, asking everyone he bumped into if they would show him around. "Hey! I''m new here. Charlus." Charlus offered his hand to a short boy with sses but the boy just turned away and walked, ignoring Charlus. Charlus'' expression soured. He didn''t do anything and continued walking. He offered his hand but most of the students just ignored him. Only one gave him an exnation. "Everyone saw your stunt with Bruce. Bruce''s brother is scary. Very scary. It''s better to avoid him. You won''t be getting any help. Sorry." Charlus smiled at the girl who gave him the exnation. "Oh really? Thanks for telling." Charlus continued walking, happy that there was a proper reason behind his social istion. He was turning a corner when he bumped into someone. "Sorry about that. Are you okay?" The girl who Charlus bumped into asked him. "Wow. You are... very beautiful." Charlus just said what came to his mind. The girl was taken aback. "Thank you?" Charlus introduced himself. "Oh. Sorry, Charlus." The girl smiled, "Eva. Nice to meet you. And sorry about my reaction, but no one said that to my face the first time they met me." "Well, d to be the first. I have a favour I want to ask you, actually. Could you give me a tour of this school? I am an exchange student." Charlus decided to ask her if she would help him. "I have ss in a few minutes so I won''t be able to cover that much. How aboutter?" Eva smiled apologetically. "No problem. Could you tell me where the principal''s office is? I have to report there." Charlus was okay with it as she gave him a promise to do itter. "I can take you there, actually. It''s not that far from here." Eva started walking and Charlus followed her. They walked until they came to the principal''s office. Charlus looked at Eva. "So maybe during lunch? Is that okay?" "Yeah! You can find me in the cafeteria. Bye then." Eva walked away, but Charlus called after her. "It''s a date!" Eva''s face became flustered, and though Charlus wasn''t able to see it, he still smiled knowing what he had done. He entered the office, finding a middle-aged man sitting behind the desk. "Hello, Mr ck. I heard from Mr Robert about what happened. I am truly sorry. Are you okay?" "It wasn''t a big deal Mr Principal. I''m okay." Charlus just shrugged it off. The principal smiled. "Okay then. Now, this is your schedule." The principal handed a schedule to Charlus. "sses were picked based on your sses while you were at Lewisville. You have the room numbers for your ssrooms. You are going to be here for the entire semester so I hope you make friends. ss has already started but I am sure your teacher will excuse you. Your first teacher is actually Mr Robert, the same teacher you encountered this morning." Charlus nodded. He took the schedule and gave it a nce. Then he looked straight at the principal. His gaze made the principal ufortable. "Well... if you don''t have any questions you can go to your ss Mr ck." Charlus nodded and left the room. He then smiled. He looked down at his schedule and then looked around. The rooms were pretty ordered so he was able to find his ss very quickly. Charlus quickly went to his ss and entered his ss. "Excuse me?" Charlus spoke up after entering the ss. Mr Robert looked up from his book. The ss was quiet and Mr Robert was reading out from the book. It was an English lesson. "Yes. Ah, Mr ck, nice to see you here this quickly." "Charlus is alright." Mr Robert''s face soured. He didn''t like that Charlus spoke so informally. "You can find an empty seat, I hope?" Charlus nodded. He went to the back, where he would be able to see everyone. He put his bag down and took out a book from it. He waited for Mr Robert to start teaching. Mr Robert looked away from Charlus and started teaching. "As I was saying, Robert Frost...." It didn''t take too much time for Charlus to get bored. He started checking his inventory and quests. He didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, so he decided to formte a game n. He wasn''t nning on cking aftering to Los Angeles. He needed to level up to be ready for whatever was thrown his way. And as far as he knew, the difficulty would be upped since he was in a ''city'' and not a ''town''. Charlus took his phone out and started searching for parks and forests near his location. He was hoping that something simr to the Lewisville Park Goblin infestation would happen here so he would get a quest to pass time. "Excuse me, Mr ck? Are you feeling my ss boring?" Charlus heard Mr Robert''s voice and quickly put his phone in his bag. His hand moved so quickly that no one was able to notice it. Charlus looked up at Mr Robert. "Um.... no sir." "Well, I''m d you don''t find Robert Frost''s work boring. Would you summarize his poem that we were talking about." "Sure? Fire is passion and Ice is reason. One will be the one to bring about the destruction of the world." Charlus gave a very concise exnation of the poem that was being taught which shocked Mr Robert. He had seen Charlus not paying attention. Charlus smiled and looked away. While Charlus had been scrolling through his phone, he was also listening, thanks to his ability to multi-task - the one he got after putting 50 points into Int. Charlus sat down and looked around, trying to gauge their reaction to his performance. No one seemed bothered and everyone seemed half asleep. Charlus figured it was because it was still the morning and they were not fully awake. It didn''t help that they were in English ss. He continued looking around when he saw someone that interested him. [Brody Lvl 49] Chapter 47 - Damsel It was as if he sensed Charlus'' gaze on him. Brody looked up to meet Charlus'' gaze. Charlus nodded and Brody nodded back. Charlus looked away. He smiled, thinking that life would be interesting. The students here were very high levelledpared to at Lewisville. Even more levelled than the gang members. Charlus found this amusing. The bell rang. Charlus looked down at his schedule and saw the room number for his next ss. He stood up and went to his next ss. He was able to find his ss easily. Time passed quickly and it was already lunchtime. Charlus went to the cafeteria to look for Eva. He was interested in exploring the school that he was forcibly transferred into. On the way, he bumped into Lucie. "Nice to see you here, Lucie. How was ss?" Charlus smiled at Lucie. "You need to stick with me. That guy you pissed off has a lot of friends." Lucie grabbed Charlus'' hand and tried to pull him with her but he didn''t budge. He pulled his hand back and Lucie came crashing into Charlus. But Charlus'' body stood till and he just helped Lucie stand. "I am pretty sure I will be fine. If you will excuse me, I have a date." Charlus walked past Lucie into the cafeteria. He was able to find Eva very quickly. He went to her and sat beside her. "Charlus! I didn''t notice you." Eva was sitting alone so no one warned her that Charlus wasing from behind her. "Are you done with lunch?" Charlus asked her. "Just give me a few minutes. You should eat too." "Oh, I''m done. I''m waiting on you, but no hurry." Charlus just sat there watching Eva eat. He checked his phone from time to time. After 10 minutes, Eva was done with her lunch. "Are you sure you want to do this? There''s not a lot to see in this school. I''m pretty sure you saw most of it by now." Eva didn''t want to take Charlus around the school but Charlus insisted. "Come on. A promise is a promise." Charlus took Eva''s hand and lifted her from the chair she was sitting on. He pushed her forward out of the cafeteria and forcibly started the tour. Eva reluctantly started giving the tour. "The hallway is pretty standard. You probably didn''t get your locker yet but you will get it by the end of the week. We have a few spare lockers. We had a couple of students... leave our school." Charlus looked around and saw the passerby''s giving him very strange looks. He looked around and figured out that they weren''t giving strange looks at him. They were looking at Eva. Charlus looked at Eva who was slightly trembling while talking. "So where''s the gym? You guys have a court right?" Charlus asked Eva. "We do. But I think it''s closed right now." Charlus shook his head. "Lunch is till 1:30 PM. That gives us... 30 minutes more. They probably keep the gym open for students to y during this time." Eva shook her head. "It''s closed. I don''t like our gym anyways." "Your call. What else is there to see? You havebs right?" Eva''s faced rxed. "We do. I will take you to them right now." Charlus asked some questions to make the walk less boring. "So what year are you in?" Charlus asked her. "I''m a junior. I''m taking Math, Physics and Language Honors. I''m taking PE and History as well." Charlus chuckled at the reply. "That''s a lot of honor sses. I will depend on you for study tips. I''m a senior by the way." They arrived at theb. It was very neat, but also upied. There were 7 boys ying with the sks there. Eva, who had rxed from her tensed state in the hallway became tense again. She grabbed Charlus'' hand and started running in the opposite direction. Charlus just followed Eva and ran along with her. It only took her 2 minutes to get exhausted. She had dragged Charlus to an alley outside the school. "Could you bother to answer a few questions?" Charlus asked with a loud voice. His voice sounded very threatening and Eva was scared. "I''m sorry about that-" "He wasn''t talking to you, bitch. It''s strange to see someone strangely interesting in this school." The 7 boys that Charlus had seen in thebs surrounded Eva and Charlus from both sides in the alley. The one leading them was a tall Mexican boy with a sleeveless shirt and shorts. "Didn''t I tell you to stop hanging around with people that will degrade you my love." The boy stepped forward towards Eva. He continued speaking. "Then why are you talking with this boy you slut!" The boy roared and swung his palm at Eva''s face. SMACK! Before the boy could hit Eva, Charlus'' hand swung out, hitting the boy with such force that he was shot away like a cannon ball. Every body watched with awe as the boy crashed into the wall behind him. The wall copsed to the sheer strength of Charlus'' blow. Charlus pped his hands together, as if he was trying to get rid of the dust on it. "That was pretty strong boy. I find you more interesting. But it was uncalled for. I am disciplining myss here. It''s not your problem." The boy stood up from the rubble of the wall, seemingly untouched from the entire incident. He talked to Charlus with a cold, threatening tone. Charlus chuckled. "Thisdy, Ms Eva, is my date for the afternoon. I am required to keep her safe, as does any gentleman who take ady out. You should up your game if you want more call backs." Eva was just watching this all with a surprised expression stered all over her face. The boy however was unimpressed. "Tell me, this isn''t about her at all right? Who wanted you to get to me?" Charlus smiled. "Perhaps god himself." ______ WHEN CHARLUS ENTERED THE CAFETERIA ______ "Just give me a few minutes. You should eat too." Charlus was just waiting casually when he heard a notification. He was familiar with this notification and checked it immediately. [Damsel in Distress] Chapter 48 - Khione [Damsel in Distress] [Chain Quest] [Difficulty - E] [Eva is being socially isted at the behest of a person named Juan. Investigate.] [Find the reason behind Juan''s intervention into the life of Eva] [Rewards] [End of Tutorial] _____ Charlus was finally going to exit the ''tutorial''. He noticed that he was unable to get Exp no matter what he did after levelling up. He had just checked beforeing to LA itself at the forest in Lewisville. He would finally be able to figure out what was wrong. "I just want to know what your problem is with thisdy. Surely she hasn''t done anything to you." Charlus smiled at Juan, the boy who he had attacked. Juan suddenly looked at Eva who was starting to twitch. The rest of the people who hade with Juan suddenly rushed forward. They took out strange papers from their pockets and pointed them towards Eva. Charlus saw a strange golden light that blinded him. In this time he felt a jab to his stomach. He was able to see who punched him before falling unconscious. [Juan Lvl 89] ________ Charlus woke up and found himself in a strange room. He saw that he was surrounded by simr beds and figured he was in the infirmary. Charlus got up and looked around. The room was empty. Charlus just sat down and took something out from his inventory. It was a book. He started reading, waiting for someone toe and check on him. 20 minutester, someone came in and noticed that he was awake. It was a middle-aged man. He quickly left the room. When he came back, he was apanied by a simr-looking young man who seemed to be in his twenties. "Hullo. Did I scare you off?" Charlus asked the middle-aged man but didn''t get a response. The young man looked coldly at Charlus and spat out a question. "Who are you? Who sent you?" "Me? I am a transfer student at your dau- Whitney High School. I came yesterday and got into this mess." Charlus slipped up. He saw that Eva and this person had the samest name and he assumed that they were father and daughter. The young man was able to catch it. He immediately brought his hand to Charlus'' neck. "How did you know the rtion between my daughter and me? Which of my enemies sent you?" Charlus paled. "None of them! You look a lot like Eva, that''s all. And I met Eva today, that''s all!" "Lock him up in the basement and get the truth out of him." The middle-aged man suggested to the young man. "This is the 21st century. I''m sure you can''t lock me up like that. Please, I had no idea your daughter was into something strange like this. I just asked her to show me around the school." Charlus tried to prove his innocence. The young man sat down at the bed next to Charlus'' with his hand clutching his head. He sighed deeply. "Sometimes I wish things were more peaceful. You can go after swearing an oath to forget this happened. You will leave the city after this." The young man said to Charlus. "Oath to forget? I''ll do it as long as you can tell me about those people who were after your daughter. Were those guys hired by you? Cause your daughter looked real scared of them. Especially that Juan guy." "You do not need to concern yourself with the affairs of our family boy!" The middle-aged man shouted with a low voice. Charlus flinched slightly. "I''m going to forget about this anyways. Why not have a moment of understanding?" Charlus wanted to finish his quest before forgetting it existed because he desperately wanted his tutorial to end. The young man stood up. "I will take the boy from here. You can go ahead by yourself." He spoke to the middle-aged man who grudgingly stood up and walked out of the room. The young man looked at Charlus. "I assume you know my name." Charlus shook his head. "I must assure you that I am aware of your little secret." The young man looked coldly at Charlus. Charlus paled. He had never told anyone about his system and he never thought that someone would find out about it. "I know you were the one who messed up the KKK God''s Avatar. You probably have a piece of that god, which means a big family must have already recruited you." Charlus shook his head. "How did you know about the KKK? I thought no one knew about it. And what family?" The young manughed. "You are truly clueless. Well, I am Ian Boreas. My daughter, Eva is the inheritor of the n. She will be taking her inheritance when she turns 18, this winter actually. Unfortunately, she will no longer be my daughter after that, but I do not have a say in that matter. Anyways, who are you?" Ian Boreas said in a sad tone. "Charlus ck sir. Nice to meet you." Charlus extended his arm for a handshake. He was ignored. Ian stood up and Charlus stood up after him. They started walking out of the room. "My daughter will have to be kept safe until her 18th birthday, else she will be the entire city''s worst disaster. I tried to give her a normal life but thest time she tried to make friends at this Whitney High School, her wonderful friends triggered her transformation. Now she is in danger of transforming into our ancestor prematurely, which will lead her to her death. I have a team there to stop that from happening and your interference almost stopped them from seeding in sealing her today." Charlus looked down with shame. "Is there anything I can do sir?" "No. You will forget everything anyway. It''s not like you can do anything. The one''s responsible for this, the pesky Chiones who want my daughter to turn into Khione!" Chapter 49 - System Update [Questpleted] [Rewards] [Tutorial Completed] [System Update - 23 hours 59 minutes left] Charlus was led to a room where there was a huge circle with aplex design engraved in it. Charlus was sent to the centre of the circle. He was handed a piece of paper to read off. "I swear in the name of the great Boreas that I will forget all memories of Eva Boreas and the Boreas Family. I will leave Los Angeles by the end of this week. May the ods witness this pledge." Charlus read off the paper and saw the circle light up. It blinded him. Charlus woke up and found himself in his bed. It was early in the morning. He got up and brushed his teeth. He then went into the kitchen. He saw Lucie there already. "Is my breakfast ready?" Charlus asked Lucie. "What do you mean? Are you not going to talk about how you vanished during school and just suddenly appeared now at your house?" Lucie was angry because she spent a lot of time looking for Charlus. Charlus shrugged. "I don''t know. I don''t remember a wink about yesterday. Did I do something interesting?" "You went after this girl. I heard you were seen with Eva Boreas. I guess Juan beat you senseless." "Juan? Who''s Juan? And who''s Eva? Is she hot?" Charlus looked confused. "What do you mean? Weren''t you with her?" Lucie was confused. "Ah forget it. I''ll go to school today. I have to go back to Texas by the way. I am booking my tickets once I get back from school." Charlus stood up and got ready to leave. He left the apartment. Lucie was confused and ran after him. "What do you mean by that? Are you stupid? You just attended for a single day. Why are you going back that quickly?" Lucie asked Charlus. "I don''t know. I think I have an important task. Anyways, please. I need some quiet." Charlus just saw a message he hadn''t seen before. [System Update - 10 hours 12 minutes left] Charlus thought about it the entire day while in ss. He was confused - howe he had not noticed this? Charlus was suddenly suspicious. He was missing his memories of the previous day and he was starting to notice all the gazes of everyone around him. Charlus was walking in the hallway when he saw a figure that he thought he knew but did not recognize. He was about to call after her but didn''t have a name. He decided to ignore her. Eva also saw Charlus but she did not recognize him and just walked past him. The onlookers saw this but didn''tment. They distanced themselves from all affairs that were even remotely rted to Eva because they were afraid of Juan. This was a lot like how they felt with Bruce, but Juan was even scarier to them. He had actually caused a dozen students to leave the school because they were friends of Eva. Charlus saw the people distancing themselves from him but shrugged. Before he exited the hallway, he saw someone stare at him. It was Brody. The school came to an end and Charlus was able to reach home just in time for the System Update. [System Update Finished] [Damsel in Distress] [Chain Quest] [Difficulty - D] [The Boreas Family''s daughter Eva, is now in danger of being possessed by the goddess of snow, Khione. If Khione descends before the 21st of December, she will not be under the control of the host body. This will lead to the destruction of Los Angeles.] [Defeat 10 members of the Chione Family] [Rewards] [2 Levels] Charlus received an influx of information. He remembered everything that happened the previous day. He quickly stood up. "What the hell! Shit! That happened?" Charlus was very shocked by the previous day''s events. He received another notification. [New System Update] [You can now increase in levels.] [Only HP of self will be shown. To gain Exp from now on, you must force opponents of sentient species to unconsciousness. You must kill all non sentient species to receive Exp.] [You will be allotted Exp based on ss. ording to ss, ''Angel of Death'', you will be allotted 2 stats to each stat per level.] [You are a Tier 1 Angel of Death. You have 15% Damage buff to people below your tier and 15% damage received increase debuff from opponents per difference in tier.] [This is the System Update 1. More Updates will be received after System Update 1, which will be after yer reaches Tier 2] Charlus sat down on the couch and started thinking. He had no idea who these Chione Family members were but Charlus remembered how Ian Boreas talked about them with spite. Charlus started organizing his inventory. He needed to be ready for war since he was going to start levelling up again. He suddenly heard the door open. Lucie came in. "What did you mean by you are going back now?" She demanded an answer. "I''m not going anymore. I changed my mind." Charlus spoke nonchntly. "Do you know anyone with thest name Chione?" "The Chiones? They have a lot of supermarkets in Los Angeles. They are a local superpower. And what do you mean changed your mind? Charlus started thinking. If they owned Supermarkets, he would maybe find some of the members he was supposed to defeat. Then he would move on to the next part of the quest. Charlus took out his phone and started searching. "What''s the name of their store?" Charlus asked Lucie. "Chione''s." Lucie gave a short reply. Charlus googled it. He found a couple of them around his location. They were both a kilometre from his apartment in the opposite direction. "Do you know how to drive?" Charlus asked Lucie. "Yes. But I don''t have a car. I can''t afford one." Charlus shrugged. "Where''s the nearest car dealership?" "Why?" Lucie did not understand. "Well, we are going to buy a car." Chapter 50 - Generous Tipping Charlus and Lucie took an Uber to the car dealership. The dealership was dealing in second-hand cars and looked very run down. Lucie asked Charlus a question. "Are you serious? This ce looks very suspicious as well." Charlusughed. "You think I can walk into a BMW showroom and they''ll give me a car if I give them a bag of cash? That''s not how it works honey. At least I guess that''s not how it works." Charlus scoured the ce with his eyes and saw an interesting car. It was a Dodge Charger and the listed price was $5000. Charlus went near it and saw that it had 150,000 miles on it. That meant it would go for another 50000 miles. A young Mexican man came near him. "You interested? Only $5000. You get a... sexydies after you. Amazing car. Looks very sexy. For you, I will take off $500." The young man spoke with a heavy Mexican ent which made Charlus smile. Charlus had a bag in his hand which he brought from his apartment. It was initially empty but Charlus needed some cover as he couldn''t bring out cash from nowhere. Charlus took out 7 stacks. He put them on the hood. "Take a 2 grand tip. Nothing on paper though." A smile appeared on the Mexican''s face. He took the cash and stuffed it in his pocket. Then he took out a huge ring full of keys from his pocket. He took out the key that belonged to the Charger and tossed it towards Charlus. Charlus took out another grand. "One more for speed. Get in Lucie." Charlus tossed the stack to the Mexican and got into the passenger seat. He waited for Lucie to start the car. "What are you waiting for. Let''s go." Lucie was still shocked at what happened. Charlus was obviously rich. His father owned the apartment she was living in and that apartment was probably worth over $400,000. But she did not think that Charlus would have $8000 cash with him and she never saw anybody give a $3000 tip. Charlus was the first. Lucie started the engine and looked at the fuel. It was only a quarter full. "Should I go to the petrol bunk on the way? And what fuel does this run on?" Lucie asked Charlus. "One minute. Hey! What fuel does this run on?" Charlus shouted out of the window. "The Diezel Fuel!" The Mexican man shouted back. Charlus nodded. "Diesel. I like my cars full on fuel. Who knows when I will need them?" Lucie started the car and went to the petrol bunk. Charlus yed music on his phone andid his head back. It looked like he was sleeping. Lucie pulled up at the petrol bunk and started filling up the car. Charlus stayed in his position, waiting for Lucie to finish. Once she was done and back in the driver seat, Charlus spoke. "Go to the nearest Chione''s." This was the first time that Lucie had heard Charlus'' voice devoid of any emotions. The voice had made a shiver pass through her spine. Her hands clenched at the wheel. She instinctively followed hismand out of fear. She drove the car to Chione''s. The Chione''s supermarket was a huge store that was at least spread over an acre. It wasparable with a Walmart and definitely had a lot of staff. Charlus would have a hard time finding Chione Family Members there. "Wait in the car. I will be back. If I''m not back in 2 hours, go back by yourself. But don''t call the police. DO NOT call the police." Charlus made it clear that Lucie was not to call the police. Charlus did not want the police to get involved because it would be a hassle and he didn''t want to get caught in the police station. it would waste a lot of his time. Charlus left the car and entered the Chione''s. He saw a huge floor in front of him but he wasn''t discouraged. In the beginning, he just wandered around the store. He checked the status of everyone he encountered and didn''t find anyone out of ce. Everyone seemed to be ordinary people. Charlus continued this for half an hour before he got bored. Charlus started going to the corners to check rooms where staff might be present. While there were staff there, he didn''t find Family Members there. Charlus got a little impatient. After another half an hour, Charlus decided to go outside and check the back. If he didn''t find anything interesting, he would go back and check out the other Chione''s the next day. If he failed there too, he would give up and just check out the forests to see if there were any monsters there. Charlus went to the back. It waspletely empty. There was a truck in the back but it didn''t have anything in the driver''s seat. Charlus became suspicious immediately. Howe the back was this empty? Wouldn''t there at least be some workers bringing in items from the trucks. Such a big store should be restocking at least on an hourly basis right? Charlus went to the back of the truck to check its contents. He saw that it was locked. Charlus looked around. He couldn''t find any security cameras in the area. This only increased his suspicion. Charlus broke the lock open with his bare hands. He opened up the truck and saw several crated. Charlus got onto the truck to check the contents of the crates. Charlus suddenly heard a bunch of voices. He figured that they were the people who owned the truck and its contents. Charlus immediately put the remnants of the lock in his inventory and closed the doors of the truck after him. He was still in the truck. Charlus took out a shlight to check what was in the crate before he looked for a ce to hide. He shone the light on the crates. He saw, neatly arranged, glittering bombs that should normally be kept a very safe distance away. Chapter 51 - Chione Lower Family Member Charlus heard the men outside talking. "Did you forget to lock the truck?" Charlus heard a gruff voice. "I swear I locked it. Do you think someone got in? Let''s check it." He heard a smoother voice. Charlus quickly equipped his ck clothing. It would help since the inside of the truck was all ck. Charlus jumped to the end of the truck without making a lot of noise and hung to the wall. He stood as still as he could while the door opened. Charlus wasn''t facing the opening so he couldn''t see who entered. He had to rely on his hearing. One of the men walked inside and checked the first crate. It was untouched. "Nothing wrong with it man. Now let''s get going. We need to deliver this to the Marconi''s by sunset." It was the gruff voice that spoke. Charlus assumed that the owner of the voice was the leader of the two. "Sunset? When''s that?" Charlus'' assumption became stronger. Charlus heard the door close. He breathed a sigh of relief and got off the wall. He turned towards the door and waited. He felt the truck move. Charlus waited patiently for the truck toe to a stop. It took half an hour for the truck to stop. Charlus felt the truck move immediately. He figured they met a guard or a checkpoint. Charlus felt the truck stop. Charlus got ready. He went back to his hiding spot. This time, he faced the truck door. In case he was going to have to fight, he preferred having his opponents in his line of sight. Charlus saw the door open. He saw 2 men step inside. "As you can see, the Chione Family does not under-deliver at all. You will find that all your merch is here." Charlus saw the shorter of the men speak with the gruff voice he heard. Charlus observed their status. [Harold (Chione Lower Family Member) Lvl 32] [Gesalt (Chione Lower Family Member) Lvl 27] Charlus smiled. They would be easy to deal with. They weren''t that high levelled and he would be able to beat them up in no time. But the real problem was that he had no idea where he was. He could be in a military base with a thousand soldiers surrounding him. Charlus saw a huge man appear behind the two men. Charlus checked his status too. [Marconi Family Leader Lvl 43] Charlus suddenly got a notification. [Marconi Family] [Difficulty - C] [Defeat the Minor Family of Marconi] [20x Marconi Family Members 2x Marconi Family Lieutenants Marconi Family Leader] [Rewards] [3 Levels] Charlus saw the difficulty. It was at C. He sighed. If it was too difficult, he would have to figure out a way to escape and then prepare a way to finish the mission. But since it was just a C difficulty, he would be able to finish it the same day. Charlus contemted whether or not he should use his scythe. Suddenly, he heard them talk. "I have those children I nabbed from the school. It was from this really low rated district so the police won''t care about them. The parents won''t be a hassle. Does the Chione Family want them?" The Marconi Family Leader said with an excited expression. The two Chione Family members shook their heads. "We might need them for a couple of suicide bombings at the Boreas Family. Maybe a high schooler? Preferably female. She will be less suspected. Do you have those? And how much?" Harold spoke up. "$3000 per child. We could get a teenager but that would cost more money. $10000. Which school district? And she doesn''t need to be pure eh?" The Marconi Family Leader broke out inughter and everyone joined in. Charlus heard a lot ofughter and he judged everyone who was his target was in the ce he was in. Charlus shook his head. Sometimes the world had undeserving beings. Charlus took out his scythe. Justice would only be done to those who sinned if they died. "Hey! What''s that? Did you see something move? There''s something shiny in there." The Marconi Family Leader shouted. Before anyone could react, Charlus rushed towards them. Charlus brought out his wings. [Scythe of Death] Charlus swung his scythe at Harold. He then swung his scythe at Gesalt. [You have defeated Harold] [480 Exp Awarded] [You have defeated Gesalt] [405 Exp Awarded] Charlus jumped above the Marconi Family Leader and spread his wings. He flew over the Marconi Family Leader and looked around. He was in a huge warehouse that had a fairly high ceiling, giving him some space to fly. Charlus saw around a dozen men who were taking out their guns. To his luck, everyone was gathered around the truck. Charlus closed his wings andnded right on top of the trunk. Charlus loosened his grip on the scythe. He tightened his hand at the end of the scythe. He then used his most powerful skill. [Death Field] Charlus unleashed his scythe. He loosened his grip and he let the scythe fly out until he grabbed a part of the chain. He then whirled the scythe around him. [Marconi Family Member Lvl 20 defeated] [300 Exp Awarded] [Marconi Family Member Lvl 20 defeated] [300 Exp Awarded] [Marconi Family Member Lvl 20 defeated] [300 Exp Awarded] [Marconi Family Lieutenant Lvl 30 defeated] [450 Exp Awarded] [Marconi Family Lieutenant Lvl 30 defeated] [450 Exp Awarded] The only one left was the Marconi Family Leader. He was barely alive. He was clutching his heart and panting on the ground. Charlus pointed his scythe at the Marconi Family Leader''s head. "Who are you? Why?" Charlus shook his head. "Did you know that I actually didn''t want to kill you? But you forced my hand. I''m supposed to. It''s my job description. You were safe as long as you didn''t sin." Charlus pulled on his scythe which was lying on the ground a few meters away. The chain wrapped around his left arm coiled itself and automatically pulled itself into his hand. Charlus pointed it towards the Marconi Family Leader. [Scythe of Death] [Marconi Family Leader Lvl 43 defeated] [860 Exp Awarded] Chapter 52 - Azrael Charlus looked around. There wasn''t a drop of blood spilt, but nothing was moving. Charlus'' eyes were filled with apathy. He took out a mask from his inventory. He then hid his wings. Charlus exited the warehouse. He looked around and saw that there were 2 guards at one end and 6 more at the gate. They didn''t notice him and definitely didn''t hear him thanks to his passive skill. Charlus decided to take the 2 guards who were to one end of the warehouse first. He rushed towards them with his scythe in his hand. The guards saw himing and were frightened out of their minds. They saw a man with a huge scythe charging at them like a mad man. Charlus threw his scythe towards the guard who was to the back. the Scythe passed past him. The guard noticed a chain next to him. The chain was connected to the scythe and was in the hands of Charlus. Charlus pulled the scythe, and the scythe passed through the guard and went on to pass through the other guard as well. Charlus caught the scythe that was flying towards him. The chain wrapped itself back around his arm. [Marconi Family Member Lvl 20 defeated] [300 Exp Awarded] [Marconi Family Member Lvl 20 defeated] [300 Exp Awarded] Charlus looked back. The guards had made a lot of noise and one of the guards at the gate would definitelye to check. Charlus didn''t want to spend too much time taking care of these guards. Charlus ran towards the gate and brandished his scythe. [Scythe of Death] [Soul Reaper] [Soul Shock] Charlus exhausted all his skills but he was able to swiftly take care of the remaining guards. [Marconi Family Member Lvl 20 defeated] [300 Exp Awarded] [Questpleted] [Marconi Family] [Difficulty - C] [Defeat the Minor Family of Marconi] [20/20 Marconi Family Members 2/2 Marconi Family Lieutenants 1/1 Marconi Family Leader] [Rewards] [3 Levels] Charlus had already levelled up twice from the entire massacre. With the added 3 levels, he reached Lvl 55. He gained 10 SP for each stat. ___________ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 55 Exp - 0% ss - Angel of Death Tier 1 Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator Active Skills - Observe, Soul Shock, Death Field, Soul Reaper, Sword of Death Passive Skills - Shadow Walk, Scythe Mastery, Wings of Death, Strong Body I, Agile Body I, Immortal Body I, Wise Mind I, Smart Mind I, Bnced Body I HP - 600+100/700 MP - 600+200/800 EP - 600+200/800 Str - 60 + 30 Vit - 60 + 10 Int - 60 + 20 Wis - 60 + 20 Agi - 60 + 20 Lck - 30 + 15 _______ Charlus'' status no longer included the benefits of his equipment added into his stats. They were disyed separately which helped Charlus understand how good his equipment was. He could no longer see how much Exp he needed though. And he definitely did not want to count all the Exp he got every time to check so he left it. he would level up if he levelled up. No need to be obsessed with calctions. Charlus remembered what the Marconi Family Leader said. He said that they had some children. Charlus went back inside the warehouse. He saw several containers. Charlus went to the entrance of the containers one by one. Charlus opened the containers by breaking the locks with his scythe. He opened the containers. Most of the containers had ammunition and guns. Charlus stored all of this in his inventory. Thest container that Charlus encountered was blue in colour. Charlus opened the container and saw two dozen children huddled in the back. All of them were cowering in fear and when they saw Charlus enter they became afraid. They pressed towards the end of the container even more and Charlus saw that. "It''s alright. I''m here to set you all free." Charlus remembered he still had his mask on and took it off. "See. I''m like you, a kid. I came to set you all free." Charlus spoke to the kids with a very soft voice. All the kids were around 6-7 years old and weren''t specifically limited to a single race. The Marconi''s didn''t discriminate when they kidnapped the children. Charlus guessed that they probably took control of a school bus to get these children. The children moved towards Charlus cautiously. Charlus went outside the container for a second. When he came back, his hands had two water containers. "You all should drink up. I will pour some water for all of you." Charlus took out a ss from his pocket and gave each child water one by one. He then took out some snacks for the children. Charlus had a lot of food in his inventory. He was prepared for an apocalypse. Charlus saw the children who came out of the container looking at the men who had kidnapped them lying there, dead. "Shhh. They''re sleeping. You don''t want to wake them up. They will be sleeping for a long time as long as you don''t touch them. Okay?" All the children nodded. They distanced themselves from the bodies of the Marconi Family Members. They were afraid of them anyway. After around 30 minutes, Charlus decided that he had to send the children back to their parents. But he didn''t have the time and resources to do that. So he decided to call someone who did. Charlus grabbed one of the lying Marconi Family Member''s phones and dialled 911. "Hello? There are 26 children at the Marconi Family''s warehouse. Come quickly." Charlus hung up without waiting for a reply. He would leave once he heard the sirens. He nned to fly past the huge wall that separated the Marconi Family Warehouse and the property behind it. "What''s your name, big brother?" Charlus smiled at the boy who mustered the courage to ask him that question. "Unfortunately, I can''t tell you that. But you can call me Azrael." _________________ If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 53 - Invite Charlus walked into the apartment where he found Lucie in the kitchen looking for a snack. Charlus slopped onto the couch. He switched on the television and found something interesting. "The LAPD has found 26 children in the warehouse belonging to the Marconi Family. Along with the children, all of the members of the Marconi Family were found dead. Cause of death seems to be unknown as no physical wounds were found. The LAPD has received a phone call from one of the members of the Marconi Group who is dead alongside the rest of the Marconi Family. The children were found keeping a distance from the members. They said that a mystery man who goes by the name Azrael had saved them and warned them that the people lying on the ground were sleeping and that they shouldn''t touch them. The Marconi Family is a known crime family that has evaded police arrest for several years. It has recently been linked with small scale robberies and ransom callings. While the police condone the killing of criminals, the city is definitely safe without them. The question that everyone has is, who is this mysterious man, Azrael, and is he going to be a danger to this city? Thest thing the city needs is a rogue vignte." Charlus had opened CBS News and they were reporting a story on Charlus'' stunt. Since he had called the cops, he was prepared for this new covering. Charlus wasn''t worried since he hadn''t put his name and face out there. Lucie had noticed that Charlus was back. "Where were you?" Charlus did not look back. He replied in a cold voice. "You needn''t know everything about me. For now, you are my driver and that''s it." Charlus looked back at the TV. Lucie was frightened due to Charlus'' voice. This was the second time she had heard that voice that day and she was still as frightened. The next day, Charlus woke up early. He felt weird, and he recounted the previous day. Charlus immediately went to the bathroom. He rushed to the sink and started vomiting his guts out. To him, he had killed a man and he couldn''t keep anything inside him. Charlus didn''t even understand what was going on in his mind and why he chose to kill them all. Charlus was a little better after half an hour but he was still slightly feverish. But he didn''t care too much about it. He decided to still attend school. He just stayed a little dull throughout the school day. Charlus bumped into Juan and his gang in the hallway. Charlus saw everyone around him were anticipating a beating. But Juan simply walked away. Charlus shook his head and checked the status of Juan. [Juan (Boreas Family Member) Lvl 90] Charlus was stunned. This was very fast growth. Charlus grew 5 levels, but Charlus was still at Lvl 50. Juan was at Lvl 89 and that would take more Exp. And Juan probably did not have the advantage that Charlus had - a system. Charlus sighed. This was the first time he had seen so many people high levelled and he was starting to get doubts. Where do they get their powers from? In Lewisville, there was a literal god who gave the KKK members powers. But what about these Marconi and Chione and Boreas Families? Who was giving them powers? And was there a god behind the power that Charlus had? Charlus saw through ss wondering about all this. When Charlus was about to go back home, he was stopped by someone he knew. Well, someone he had not personally met but Charlus had noticed this person in his ss. It was Brody. "You are Charlus right? Brody." Brody gave his hand out to Charlus and Charlus took it. "Hi. I am Charlus. Nice to meet you. Do you need something?" Charlus was curious as to why Brody approached him. "Look, man. I saw you looking over at me the other day. I am thinking you are a lot like me. I have a proposition." Brody started talking. "A lot like you? Do you y PS5 every day too?" Charlus was concerned. He didn''t want anyone knowing that he had the system. "No. I mean that you are stronger than the average person. Anyway, meet me at 9 PM. Okay? Here''s the address and my phone number if you have any questions." Brody gave Charlus a card and left. Charlus was confused. He was not sure what Brody knew about him and needed to go to confirm. It wouldn''t be too much of a waste of time anyway. All Charlus needed to do was be prepared for everything. And with all the inventory he stacked up the previous day, he was definitely ready. Charlus went home. He called for Lucie. "I need you to drive me somewhere. This address." Charlus handed Lucie the card but she didn''t take it. "I''m sorry. I am going out with my friends. I''ll drive you tomorrow? Is it for a date?" Charlus sighed. "Fine. I''ll do it myself." Lucie was confused. "Why do you want me to drive you when you already know how to drive?" Charlus smiled. "It''s cause I don''t want to be the one caught with a vehicle without a license. Simple. You don''t need to worry." Charlus went to his wrong to have a short nap. He did not want to be in anything short of his best condition if he was going to meet someone he didn''t know at somece he didn''t know. Charlus woke up at 8 PM. He quickly took a bath and got ready. He dressed up and got into the car. He drove to the location that Bruce gave him too. Charlus got out of the car. He saw Bruce outside the location that he gave Charlus. Charlus went up to Bruce. Bruce saw Charlus'' outfit. "You thought we were going for a dance? Why are you dressed this formally?" Charlus smiled. "Haven''t you heard? A man is only as confident as to how he feels. And a man feels as good as his outfit." _________________ If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 54 - Dungeon "So why did you bring me here? To game together?" Charlus asked Brody. This was because they were standing in front of a gaming cafe. Charlus was starting to feel that he was going to be wasting the night. Brody shook his head. "Not at all. We will be hunting for materials. I tried so many times but it was too hard. But in Whitney High School the only big yers are Juan and his friends. Those guys are scary. I''m very happy that you arrived." Brody was very excited and he walked towards the narrow alley beside the gaming cafe. Charlus followed him. Brody went deep into the alley and Charlus tensed. He sensed danger and got ready to take out his weapon at any time. Brody stopped at the end of the alley. He turned towards his right. Charlus looked at what Brody was facing. It was a door. [Dungeon Exploration Unlocked] [You have found an old dungeon] [Explore dungeons to get 1.5x Exp and materials that can be crafted into weapons] Charlus'' eyes widened. He became excited and his hands trembled. This was the perfect levelling ground. He wouldn''t need to worry about his level ever again. He would just need to enter and start grinding. "How many monsters are gonna be in here? Do they spawn infinitely?" Charlus was so excited that he asked Brody and confirmed that he was aware of the presence of monsters. "I knew you were special. So did you find a dungeon like me too? I got a little strong but I seemed to stop growing stronger. But you might be stronger than me. This dungeon has 3 levels as far as I know and I only cleared the first level. It might have even higher levels. This is what got me to my current strength. I want to grow stronger but I don''t know how. So my only solution is getting better weapons. And I need materials. I''m rambling, sorry. But will you help me?" Brody was excited that Charlus knew about the dungeon. Charlus nodded. "We can share the materials. I think I will clear the first level by myself and we will start on the second level together. Okay?" Brody nodded. "What weapon do you want? I brought 2 swords and an axe. I normally use the axe but you can take it if you really want it." Brody had brought a bag with him with the weapons. Charlus shook his head. "I have my own weapon." Brody just assumed that Charlus fought with his fists. He nodded. "The monsters in the first level are skeletons. The second level has skeletons too but the skeletons are stronger. You can find me on the right side if you can''t deal with the skeletons." Charlus let Brody go in first. he entered after him. Charlus entered a desert-like ce. He turned back but couldn''t find the door he came through. He looked to his right and saw Brody a few hundred metres away fighting skeletons. Charlus looked forward and saw a hand made up of bones suddenly shoot up from the sand. [Skeleton Soldier Spawning] [Defeat 100x Skeleton Soldiers to receive to go to next level.] Charlus decided not to equip any of his normal equipment. He just brought out his scythe. Charlus waited for the skeletons toe out. [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 21] Charlus looked at the skeleton which would give him 210 Exp normally but 315 Exp because it was a dungeon. Charlus was looking at infinite levels in front of him. Charlus threw his scythe at the skeleton. He was able to kill the skeleton in one hit. [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 21 defeated] [315 Exp Awarded] Charlus saw more hands rising from the ground. Charlus suddenly felt a wave of innate anger rise inside him. He felt angry that the skeletons existed. What right did they have to live? Why didn''t they stay dead? Charlus became angry. He rushed forwards towards the skeletons and started hacking. After some time, Brody who was also keeping an eye on Charlus slowed down and retreated. He was bing fatigued since he was fighting for so long. He had seen Charlus bring out his huge scythe from nowhere and it surprised him. He did not think it was possible to do magic like that, but heter thought it wasn''t too far fetched since he was literally fighting skeletons. What was more unbelievable was the rate at which Charlus was ploughing through the skeleton soldiers. Charlus'' scythe by itself was a mid-range weapon at itself. But the chain that attached itself to Charlus'' arm made it a long-range weapon as well. Charlus would throw the scythe forward and then circle it around him. The de would first take out the skeleton soldiers farthest away from him. Charlus would also pull slightly on the chain so the scythe came closer to him until he caught it and would release the scythe back again. [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 21 defeated] [315 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 20 defeated] [300 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 21 defeated] [315 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 23 defeated] [345 Exp Awarded] [You have levelled up] Charlus immediately recovered after levelling up, allowing him to continue going on his massacre. By the time Brody had killed 40 skeletons, Charlus had killed all his 100. [You have levelled up] [You have levelled up] Charlus noticed he had levelled up a total of 3 times in the endeavour. He looked at brody and saw him sighing bitterly. brody did not think he was that weaker than Charlus. Charlus could simply kill Brody and take away all his materials and Brody wouldn''t be able to do a single thing. What Charlus did not know was that Brody would never be able to be better than Charlus. Adding to the fact that Charlus was a Tier 1 while Brody was a Tier 0, Charlus was also the Angel of Death. His ss was a SSS rank and it was proving to be leagues better than people destined to be ordinary like Brody. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 55 - Second Floor Charlus saw a notification appear in front of him. [You have defeated 100 Skeleton Soldiers] [You have cleared first floor of the dungeon] [Rewards] [$170] [1x Moon Stone] [You can now move to the next floor] Charlus saw a door in front of him. Charlus looked to the right and saw Brody struggling with his skeleton soldier crowd. Charlus wanted to help him, but he saw that more Skeleton Soldiers were spawning around him. Charlus raised his scythe. He was going to have to wait for Brody to finish anyway. It would be better to have someone with him if he was going to go to the second floor since he did not know what it was going to be like there. Also, he was just a guest and it would be courteous to wait for Brody instead of just going without him. After all, Charlus wouldn''t even know about this dungeon if not for Brody. Charlus decided to continue farming as it would increase his Lvl. He continued taking out the Skeleton Soldiers which spawned at lower rates than before he hit 100 Skeleton Soldiers. Brody continued hacking away at the skeletons. He did not want to be the one keeping his guest waiting. Brody roared. His muscles bulged. He took out his axe from his bag. "Time to get serious!" He jumped at the centre of all the skeletons and plunged his axe straight into one of the skeleton''s skulls. The skull shattered due to the sheer force. He went on and started hacking at the ribs of the skeletons. Around him were a pile of bones, belonging to the dead skeleton soldiers that had previously been shattered by him. Charlus did not have that problem. All his kills still had their bodies hole. This was because of the speciality of his scythe. It went through the bodies. While it cut through, it would only inflict damage to the soul itself. This was what made the Azrale''s scythe one of the more special weapons in the world. This was also the reason there was no blood when he massacred the Marconi Family. Brody finished and he took some time to do it. By the time Brody also killed enough Skeleton Soldiers to go to the next floor, Charlus levelled up once. Charlus headed over to Brody''s side when he saw the same door appear on that side. Charlus decided to check his status once. He wanted to know how much his stats had improved. ___________ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 59 Exp - 13% ss - Angel of Death Tier 1 Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator Active Skills - Observe, Soul Shock, Death Field, Soul Reaper, Sword of Death Passive Skills - Shadow Walk, Scythe Mastery, Wings of Death, Strong Body I, Agile Body I, Immortal Body I, Wise Mind I, Smart Mind I, Bnced Body I HP - 680+100/780 MP - 680+200/880 EP - 680+200/880 Str - 68 + 30 Vit - 68 + 10 Int - 68 + 20 Wis - 68 + 20 Agi - 68 + 20 Lck - 30 + 15 _______ "Should we proceed with the next floor too?" Charlus asked Brody. They had taken around 90 minutes to finish the first floor and Charlus wanted to check out the second floor too. "Wait for a few minutes. Since you cleared the first floor, you can start collecting the remaining materials on these skeletons. You will find some glittering stones in their heads. Only some have them but they are precious. They look like gems and sell for a lot." Brody stopped Charlus from going to the next floor. Charlus already knew about them. "You mean these? I got a few?" Charlus showed Brody some of the gems that Brody was talking about. They were actually called power stones by his system. (A/N: And I really want them power stones) Charlus had automatically collected these power stones after defeating the skeleton soldiers thanks to his system. Brody was okay with this. "Yeah sure. Let''s go. You will find that the difficulty is a lot more and we have to stick together. I struggled to fight against 2 of those skeletons because they are more powerful." Charlus nodded. He gripped the end of his scythe tightly. He was nning on using it as a long-range weapon. Since Brody used a scythe, he could protect him in case any of the skeletons came too close. The two of them stepped into the other side of the door together. Charlus got ready for a simrly harsh environment but found that he was in apletely different ce. [You have entered Second Floor of the Dungeon] [Kill 100 Skeleton Soldiers] [Kill 10 Skeleton Skeleton Calvary] [Kill 1 Skeleton General] [As you have entered with one person in your party, party must clear 3x current requirements to proceed to next floor] Charlus was interested now. He saw that he was currently in a cemetery. The sun was nowhere to be seen, covered by heavy clouds that were threatening to burst into rain. There were a few skeletons here and there that started moving towards Charlus and Brody slowly once they noticed they had entered the floor. Charlus was able to see one Skeleton Calvary in the distance so he figured they would start appearing if he killed more Skeleton Soldiers. Charlus inspected the Skeleton Soldiers. [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 39] Charlus understood what Brody meant. These Skeleton Soldiers were a lot stronger than the one on the previous floor and they would be having a hard time dealing with these skeletons. Charlus was about to start when he noticed something. He saw a huge dust cloud in a distance. "What''s that dust cloud?" He asked Brody. Brody tensed. "When that dust cloud ising near, we have to leave." Charlus was curious. "Why?" "That dust cloud is an army. Several thousands of these skeletons that are already stronger than the skeletons we faced on the first floor." Brody sounded scared and he was rightly scared. He would never be able to survive that army with his strength. Charlus was excited though. "Did you see them with your own eyes? Did you encounter them?" Brody nodded. "I barely escaped. This dungeon only allows you to leave once you finish a floor or stay still for 60 seconds. I had to run away for a long time and then hide in those trees." Brody pointed to the few trees a few hundred meters away from them. Charlus was more focused on the fact that there were thousands of skeletons to be killed. "Several Thousand more? Dibs. That''s valuable Exp." _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 56 - Experiment Don''t forget to vote with your powerstones _________ Charlus smiled at the thought of infinite skeletons for him to grind. But for him to be able to survive that, he would have to first level up enough to be able to face those many skeletons at once "Do we start now? You have to be very careful. We have to start using tactics. Only attract one skeleton at a time and then finish it-" Brody was talking but Charlus whipped his scythe around. Brody ducked, narrowly missing the chain that would probably take him around for a whirl. Charlus'' scythe passed through around 5 skeletons and they started approaching Charlus faster. It was like their feeling got hurt. "Huh. Their feeling got hurt. Why do they have feelings though?" Charlus was actually pissed. He did not like that he was no longer killing these skeletons in one shot. "What are you doing?!" Brody was shocked and angry at Charlus. He quickly got ready for the iing skeletons. Charlus was already ready though. "Start bending. You might get caught in my chain and that will definitely hurt. " Charlus gave Brody a quick warning and swung his scythe again. Brody ducked, and the scythe flew towards the skeletons approaching. Charlus circled the scythe around and hit them a third time. After three hits from his scythe, the Skeleton Soldiers finally got defeated. They fell down. [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 34 defeated] [510 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 31 defeated] [465 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 32 defeated] [480 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 34 defeated] 510 Exp Awarded] Charlus had defeated 4 Skeleton Soldiers and he was not happy. This was a lot slower than when dealing with the Skeleton Soldiers on the previous floor. It would be easier for him to level up on the previous floor for now. He should onlye to the second floor if he was at least Lvl 65 or Lvl 70 to gain some strong advantage. And if he was Lvl 80, maybe he could look into the huge dust cloud that Brody imed was an army of Skeleton Soldiers. Brody was amazed by Charlus'' strength. He had always struggled with dealing with even a few of these skeletons and he had hit a roadblock. Brody had only gotten strong because of this dungeon. Brody identally ventured into the dungeon one day. He found these skeletons and got very scared. But he didn''t find an exit anywhere. So he had to face the skeleton soldiers. He continued fighting until he noticed that a door had already formed behind him. Brody escaped that time, but he felt stronger. He kept going in there, more prepared than thest time until he finally finished clearing that floor. He found a manual to a martial arts style. Brody practised the Axe-wielding martial arts style and got stronger, to the point where he was now. but Chalrus was on a whole different level. To him, Charlus was like Juan - unreachable and someone to be feared. But Charlus did not act like that so Brody was at ease around him. "Howe your weapon just goes through your enemies and not cut them?" Brody asked Charlus. "It''s a special scythe. We live in a world with skeletons fighting us. Have you given up on the possibilities of magic? And weapons with magic?" Charlus gave a vague answer and Brody took it. "So are we going to continue fighting those skeletons or are we going back?" Brody asked Charlus. Charlus was now Brody''s new idol. "Let''s go back. I should sleep. Maybe we cane backter. Actually, I don''t think you shoulde." Charlus gave Brody his unfiltered advice and Brody turned glum. Brody tried to retort. "I know I am not strong like you but-" Charlus cut him off. "Look. You are at a bottleneck. One step away, you will grow a lot stronger and you will be able to grow even more. Okay? So you need to cross that bottleneck." "Bottleneck?" Brody did not understand the concept. "Think about it like this. You are worth $999,999. 1 dor away from a million. Now you have to take that 1 step to be a millionaire. Got it?" Brody nodded his head in understanding. "How do I do it though?" Charlus gave an exnation. "How did you gain this power of yours? What makes you powerful?" Brody told him about his martial arts book. "Now go through your martial arts book and look for something that describes something simr to what I said If you don''t find it, you cane to me with that book." Charlus gave Brody a simple solution. Truth be told, Charlus did not know how Brody would be a Tier 1. He did not have the system like Charlus did right? It would be a lot more differentpare to Charlus'' simple procedure. That''s why Charlus told Brody toe with the book. Charlus wanted to inspect it if his advice didn''t work. The both of them were going to leave by staying still for a minute. Brody went ahead first, but Charlus stayed for a few minutes. He took out something from his inventory and attached it to one of his flying knives he had from long ago. (A/N: Remember when he was hunting goblins?) "Are youing?" Brody asked before leaving. "You go ahead. I want to test something before leaving." Charlus pushed Brody first. Once he was assured that Brody wasn''t there, Charlus unleashed his wings. "Oh, the bliss!" The wings were like a part of Charlus and hiding them was ufortable to Charlus. Charlus unfurled his wings and rose into the sky. He flew towards the dust cloud. Once Charlus saw that he could see the skeletons from a safe distance, Charlus got his knife ready. He mustered his strength and threw the knife towards the skeletons with all his might. The knife went straight towards a far-right end of the skeleton cluster. There were several hundred moving in the general spawning point of Charlus and Brody. The object that Charlus had attached to the knife was a grenade. BOOM! _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 57 - Irritated Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ [You have defeated Skeleton Soldier Lvl 31] [465 Exp Awarded] [You have defeated Skeleton Soldier Lvl 33] [495 Exp Awarded] Charlus killed a total of 10 such unfortunate Skeleton Soldiers. Charlus smiled. This had many exciting propositions for him. He could do a lot with this information. Charlus quickly made his way out of the floor. He then appeared on the first floor. He stayed still for another minute and was able to leave the dungeon. Charlus came outside and saw Brody waiting for him. "How did youe? Do you need a ride back home?" Brody asked Charlus. "It''s no worry. I brought my own car. I will be fine thank you." Charlus immediately left the area. He was getting very sleepy. By the time Charlus had entered his apartment, it had crossed 1 AM and was bordering 2. Charlus copsed onto his bed, feeling very sleepy. Charlus woke up the next day to Lucie waking him up. "Wake up! It''s time to go to school!" Charlus slowly got up. "What time is it?" He asked Lucie. "Time to go to school. It''s already 7:45. And our school starts at 8:30!" Lucie shouted. "Fine. I''m getting up." Charlus got up and went to the bathroom to get ready. By the time Lucie finished packing lunch, Charlus was ready. The benefits of being 6-7 times faster than a human were very imminent. Charlus got out of the apartment and went to school with Lucie. he sat in his ss and decided to sleep. He had nothing better to do. When Charlus woke up, his first period wasing to an end. He went to the next ss. The rest of the sses till lunch continued this way. Charlus went to lunch hoping that he would finish quickly so he would get back to sleep. He did not want to be sleeping through the rest of his sses. Charlus bumped into someone very annoying on the way to his seat though. It was Bruce. Bruce had practically mmed into Charlus. Unfortunately for Bruce, he thought that Charlus would be the one who would trip over. Bruce crashed into Charlus and spilt his entire tray onto Charlus. Charlus got very angry. He was very sleepy and did not want to be bothered by anyone for the day. So he decided to make an example of Bruce. Charlus grabbed Bruce by his cor. He put his tray on a nearby table freeing his other hand. Charlus pped Bruce once. The sound of the p resounded throughout the cafeteria. Charlus had properly controlled his p. He didn''t kill Bruce. But one of Bruce''s teeth came flying off. Charlus took his tray and went to one of the corners. He did not even bother cleaning off all the food that was on his hoodie. He just took it off and stuffed it in his bag. It was October there and with their air conditioning it would normally be very cold - around 60-70 F. But Charlus was not the average person. Since he was at least 4 times better than a normal human in every aspect, he could easily withstand those temperatures. Charlus sat in his corner and quietly ate his food. The people who knew Charlus were very surprised to see Charlus react that way. They thought that Charlus'' personality was more like the ss Clown rather than that of The Delinquent. After his meal was over, Charlus was going to go to his next ssroom to nap. He was stopped by Bruce. "My brother will be getting you, you asshole!" He shouted at Charlus but the words came out mumbled because Bruce''s mouth was still numb from the p. "Tell him toe. I would like to see what he can do to me." Charlus walked past Bruce leaving a very provocative reply. Charlus went to the ss he was supposed to sleep *ahem* study in and took a desk in the back. He put his head down and started to nap. Charlus woke up with the bell and this time he paid attention to the ss. His attention was distracted when someone called him. "Hey. Bruce sends you a note." The person who gave the note was a girl. They were hoping that Charlus wouldn''t hit a girl if she disturbed him. Charlus took the note from her. ____ Fight behind the school after hours. 4 PM. ____ Charlus turned the note around and took out a pen. He wrote a single word on it. "Okay." Charlus gave the note back and went back to paying attention. the teacher saw this put turned a blind eye. Some teachers did not want anything to do with the action at all. Some students had very powerful parents and it was hard to guess which students those were. sses finished quickly. Normally, Charlus would be going back home and choosing between Chiones and the dungeon. But Charlus had agreed to an appointment. He needed to be on time. Charlus went to the back of the school. It was a ce he hadn''t been to yet. The back was basically the part between the parking ground and the y area. It was a cemented area that was still covered by the barbwire fence of the school but not aplete parking area yet. It was under construction and it would probably stay like that for a few months. Charlus saw that the crowd for this fight was huge. he even recognized some people. Juan wasn''t there but one of the members of Juan''s gang were there. Charlus understood why. Charlus had vowed under the name of some god that he would leave the city by the end of the week. He also promised that he would forget about the Boreases and Eva but he didn''t do that. So it would be silly of the Boreas Family to think he would quietly leave the city. Charlus didn''t care too much about this oath he had taken. In the meantime, Charlus'' opponent arrived. Bruce was standing next to his champion. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 58 - Fight Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlusughed at Bruce. He had inspected Bruce''s ''Champion''. [Mani Lvl 40] There was no way that he would be defeating Charlus. At least that Charlus knew of. Charlus stepped forward. He was ready to fight and was pretty confident. Charlus put his arms up to block Mani''s first hit. "FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!" Charlus could hear the screams as his arms braced for impact. Mani''s fist impacted and Charlus was able to see it in slo-mo. Charlus immediately jumped back. "Fuck! That hurts!" Charlus rubbed his arms which did not like getting punched by Mani. [-10 HP] Charlus immediately got curious. What would happen if he took that hit head-on? He would lose a lot more. Charlus immediately took it a lot more seriously. Charlus started jumping around. Mani went in for the punch again. This time, instead of blocking the punch likest time, Charlus decided to dodge this punch. He was able to avoid the punch, but he was hit directly by the second punch that wasing. Charlus was blown back a couple of metres. The cheering grew louder and Bruce was bing happier and happier. He started cheering louder than ever. Charlus smirked at this. He startedughing. Charlus took the initiative this time. Charlus jumped up andnded on the arm that Mani tried to grab Charlus'' cor with. He jumped again in such less time that he was able tounch himself back into the air before the arm copsed due to Charlus'' wait. Charlus jumped andnded on Mani''s head. He jumped again andnded behind Mani. Everyone who was walking was shocked. They had not seen anything like this. The sequence of events was soplicated and quick that very few were able to catch up. One of them was the person from the Boreas Family and the other was Lucie. Mani became angry and went to punch Charlus. Charlus avoided the first punch. This time, he was ready for the second punch. He slightly pushed it to the side, took a hold of it, and used its force to turn Mani over onto his back. "WOAAHHH!" The cheers grew very loud after they say Charlus'' WWE like move. Charlus decided to do the same. "Can you see me? You can''t see me!" Charlus jumped onto Mani with his elbow out. Hended heavily. Mani coughed and passed out. Charlus looked at Bruce. "Is there anyone else? Is there?" Charlus shouted loudly, inciting the crowd. "CHARLUS! CHARLUS! CHARLUS!" As the chants grew louder, Charlus'' enthusiasm slowly decreased. He no longer felt the need to be there. So he decided to leave. "Don''t mess with me." Charlus immediately left the scene. He was so quick that only one person was able to catch up with him. That person was the person who was with Juan. Charlus noticed that person but decided not to lose him. He did not want to raise the suspicion of the Boreas Family. If they thought of him as an enemy, it would be troublesome. Charlus decided to go straight to his apartment. It was a Wednesday. Charlus needed to start brainstorming. He had 4 days left till he was supposed to ''leave Los Angeles''. Charlus needed to either get stronger or he would have to prove his allegiance. Charlus sat calmly on his couch and watched TV. He was waiting for the person who was following him to disappear. Once he did, Charlus got up immediately. Charlus decided that it would be stupid to think that he would be so strong that he would take a potential family full of high levelled individuals like Juan. It would get him killed. So Charlus could only show that he was on their side by going against the Chione Family even though that was just as dangerous. But at least the Chione Family did not know where he lived. Charlus got up and went outside. He decided to go to Chione''s Supermarket. He parked outside and went inside. Charlus repeated what he did, scouring for a couple of minutes before he got bored. He went directly to the back. Charlus heard a lot of noise. He had the passive skill that made it hard to hear him and quickly crept into the back. He saw many men load some boxes onto several trucks. There was a lot of security there for a supermarket. Charlus counted a dozen workers and 5 security guards. All the guards were Lower Chione Familly members. Charlus smiled. He would be a lot closer to his goal than he thought. Charlus got ready. Charlus decided against using his scythe. Since there were workers who weren''t rted to this, he shouldn''t involve them. Charlus took out his mask and put it on his face. Charlus then crept on the first security guard that was very close to him. Charlus gave the security guard a very quick punch to the neck, and he sealed the deal immediately. The guard crumpled on the ground. The other guards were too busy organizing the workers to notice. Only one guard saw the sight of his co-worker lying on the ground. But by that time, Charlus had already reached him and that person met the same ate as the one before him. There were only 3 guards left. Charlus'' needn''t be as discreet as possible and these guards were all a little far from him. So Charlus charged towards them by applying all of his force on the ground. Charlus shot forward towards the 3 guards who were more or less clustered in the same ce. Charlus swung his fist on the first person, knocking him out. Charlus couldn''t dodge a jab to his rib from the guard behind. The guard fired. Charlus felt a huge pain in his ribs. He stretched his arms and turned with full force. He knocked over the guards who were left. He then looked at the workers. "LAPD. Leave if you don''t want trouble." All the workers left immediately. They left Charlus with a huge inventory, several times greater than the one he had before. If anyone saw the number of weapons that Charlus had, they would think he had a private army. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 59 - Higher Family Member Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus did not go back yet. He took out his mask and went back into the store. He waited for a few hours. Charlus knew that since there were only 2 Chione Stores close by, he would have to drive a lot to go to the next Chione Store to look for Chione Family Members. Here, however, as long as he waited he would know that someone woulde up to check on the shipment that was going to be runningte. Charlus just needed to make sure that not too many people came. Else he would abandon his mission. He would go to another Chione''s. Charlus saw a person dressed in a suite up. He was nked by two other people in simr suits. All of them were white males with that look of arrogance stered over their faces. Charlus observed their status. [Chione Family Member Lvl 47] [Chione Family Member Lvl 49] [Sam Growsky (Chione Higher Family Member) Lvl 57] Charlus finally understood the difference between normal and higher family members. He forgot what major difference he got when he hit Lvl 50. He got a ss. While they didn''t have a system to check which ss they had, they would know that some people had special powers in them and those people would be considered superior to normal people. If Charlus joined the Chione Family, he would probably be a Higher Family Member as well. As for the Lower Family Members, they were probably new family members who needed to prove themselves to be actual family members. Charlus followed them discreetly. He saw them go through the back. Charlus went to the back and immediately put his mask on. He got ready to fight. He waited though, to get some valuable information from them. "What happened here?" One of the Family Members asked. Sam Growsky was quiet and had a very cold expression on his face. He quietly went to one of the trucks and checked its contents. He did not find what he wanted to see. "This means that a family is dering war against us." Sam Growsky said quietly. "Is it those damned Boreases? Tell us, boss. We''ll go rough them up in an instant." Sam Growsky looked at the person who said that in disgust. "Stop groveling at my feet. I am disgusted by you lot. I wish I was with somedies instead of you ugly brutes. And as for the Boreas Family, you would be seeing the police here if it was them." Sam spat out those words. Charlus smiled at this. At least he wouldn''t feel bad about hitting these guys. It would be stupid to go against 3 moderately strong opponents without being armed. But Charlus did not want to use his Scythe against these people and unfortunately, he couldn''t use any weapons other than a scythe. So Charlus decided to go in unarmed. Charlus rushed towards the men who had their backs turned towards him. Charlus decided to first take out the lesser levelled family members as it would be quicker. Charlus did not want to be outnumbered in the fight. [Chione Family Member Lvl 49 defeated] [735 Exp Awarded] [You have levelled up] Charlus immediately attacked the person to the other side of Sam Growsky. The both of them had turned towards the side Charlus was on and Sam Growsky was reacting towards Charlus. He expected an attack on him but he did not expect Charlus to ignore him and directly go for the other family member. neither did the victim. [Chione Family Member Lvl 47 defeated] [705 Exp Awarded] Charlus immediately jumped back, creating some space between him and Sam. He did not want to be making the same mistake he was with Mani. Charlus was guessing that Mani would be several times weaker than him so he was very rxed in the starting but his strength was very great - greater than Charlus''. Charlus finally understood after a lot of thought the reason behind this - if Mani was the same level as Charlus, and he had a simr number of sta points, but unlike Charlus he put all those stat points into Strength, wouldn''t he be 5 times as strong as Charlus. He would be able to one-shot Charlus. Obviously, Mani wasn''t that stronger than Charlus. But Charlus understood that there would be certain individuals who would be focussed on one stat, and they would overpower others in that stat. So he could not ever underestimate people if they were lower levelled than him. The only time he would be safe is if they were several levels lower so he would be able to insta-kill them with his skills. Charlus went in to punch Sam. Sam roared loudly. He punched at Chaarlus and their fists met. Charlus immediately felt a chilling sensation in his hand. He immediately pulled his hand away but he saw that his hands became blue, like they were frozen. Charlus shook his hand. It was cold and for a normal person, this would mean frostbite. But Charlus was no longer normal. His hand became less numb and he was feeling better instantly. But Sam did not want to give Charlus that chance so he jumped towards Charlus again. Charlus did not know what to do. If he went in, he would have to contact Sam again and that would freeze his hand. But the only other option would be using a weapon and using the Scythe would mean that Sam would be killed. Charlus was having a hard time making a decision when he was punched in the gut by Sam. "Oh fuck it!" Charlus took his scythe out. Sam was obviously surprised when he saw a huge scythee out of seemingly nowhere. "So you are a space magician. You must have been hired by the Boreas Family. I did not think that they would do this but this must mean war!" Sam was under the impression that he was leaving alive. Charlus swung his scythe and the de passed through Sam. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 60 - Judged Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus was sitting in a dark room. He was in front of a giant scale. On one side was a single feather - one that belonged to his outstretched wings. His eyes turned to the other side of the scale. It was empty. A giant hand was holding the scales, making sure neither tipped towards one side. Charlus'' body moved forward automatically as if it knew what to do. Charlus stepped onto the empty side of the scale. The giant hands that held the scales bnced left them. Charlus immediately saw the day where he massacred the Marconi Family sh in front of him. The scale that Charlus was standing on tipped slightly, but then went back to its original position. "Thou hast been judged for thy actions! Thou art not guilty!" Charlus heard a voice boom in his ears. The voice was so loud that the scales shook and Charlus was able to feel the tremors. ______ Charlus woke up with a gasp. He got up and went to the bathroom. He washed his face and looked in the mirror. He looked at his face for a while trying toprehend the dream he saw when he noticed something irregr with his face. His eyes were always ck in colour. But Charlus was able to notice a tinge of red in them. The red that was so slight reminded him of the same red that adorned his scythe. Charlus weed the change but was confused about what it meant. Over the entire day of school, Charlus was thinking about his dream and what happened the previous day. Charlus was looking at the new quest he got after finishing the old quest. ____ PREVIOUS DAY [Sam Growsky (Chione Higher Family Member) Lvl 57 defeated] [1140 Exp Awarded] [You have levelled up] [Quest Completed] [Damsel in Distress] [Chain Quest] [Difficulty - D] [The Boreas Family''s daughter Eva, is now in danger of being possessed by the goddess of snow, Khione. If Khione descends before the 21st of December, she will not be under the control of the host body. This will lead to the destruction of Los Angeles.] [Defeat 10 members of the Chione Family] [Rewards] [2 Levels] You have received a new quest. [Damsel in Distress] [Chain Quest] [Difficulty - C] [The Boreas Family''s daughter Eva, is now in danger of being possessed by the goddess of snow, Khione. If Khione descends before the 21st of December, she will not be under the control of the host body. This will lead to the destruction of Los Angeles.] [Defeat 1 Executive of Chione Family] [Earn trust of Boreas Family] [Rewards] [5 Levels] [2x Epic Crafting Material] ______ Charlus started seeing a trend in the difficulty of the Chain Quest. He could only hope it would not be too hard for him. Charlus checked his current level. ___________ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 62 Exp - 28% ss - Angel of Death Tier 1 Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator Active Skills - Observe, Soul Shock, Death Field, Soul Reaper, Sword of Death Passive Skills - Shadow Walk, Scythe Mastery, Wings of Death, Strong Body I, Agile Body I, Immortal Body I, Wise Mind I, Smart Mind I, Bnced Body I HP - 740/740 MP - 740/740 EP - 740/740 Str - 74 Vit - 74 Int - 74 Wis - 74 Agi - 74 Lck - 40 _______ Charlus had only one way to get the Boreas Family''s approval - Juan. The person who was the only link to the Boreas Family that was not overprotected like Eva. If Charlus went after Eva again, he had no doubt that they wouldn''t hesitate to kill them. So he would have to approach Juan. But Charlus decided that he would do that after defeating the Chione Family Executive. It would be easier if he had a prisoner of value to the Boreas Family. But Charlus was not sure if he would be strong enough to beat the Executive from the Chione Family with his current strength. So Charlus needed to be stronger. And Charlus had one way in front of him. The dungeon. Charlus decided that he would spend the entire day in the dungeon and the next too. It was Thursday. Charlus had till Sunday before the Boreases would know that Charlus wasn''t under oath anymore. So he needed to be fast. Quick. School finished and Charlus went back to his apartment quick, deserting Lucie. Lucie was now spending more time with her friends, leaving Charlus alone to do his own stuff. Chalrus preferred it. It wasn''t like he wanted someone nosy poking their heads into his business. Charlus got into his car and drove to the gaming cafe that Brody took him to to show him the dungeon. Charlus quickly entered the dungeon. He was in a hurry. Charlus was alone this time. He did not need to hide any of his power. So Charlus decided to equip all his equipment and took out his scythe. He started hacking away at the skeletons that came towards him. Charlus quickly finished killing 100 Skeleton Soldiers and had levelled up twice. But Charlus had a n in mind that would be greater than a few 2 levels. He was nning something big. Charlus went to the next level. He faced against the stronger Skeleton Soldiers. Charlus wanted to warm up a little. He took his scythe out and swung it around. He hit quite a few Skeleton Soldiers. But they still didn''t get finished in a single hit. But Charlus knew that he would be able to change that once he was high levelled. He had improved sincest time. Now he took just two hits to take out each skeleton soldier. Charlus still had to face against a Skeleton Calvary. But Charlus wanted to level up instead of move to the next floor. That was not something that was putting Charlus in a time crunch. The Boreas Family was. Charlus felt that he was warmed up enough. He stretched his wings and flew towards the dust cloud that was a lot closer than before. Charlus figured that he had spawned in a spot different than before. He just hoped that no one would have to spawn in the middle of the army. Charlus flew close to the army. This time he did something brave. Instead of using flying knives which he thought was a waste of resources, he directly dropped the grenades he had on the Skeleton Army. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Charlus saw a huge chain of explosions behind him as he racked in more and more Exp. [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 32 defeated] [480 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 35 defeated] [525 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Soldier Lvl 30 defeated] [450 Exp Awarded] Charlus smiled. His n was ingenious. He would catch up to Juan in no time. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 61 - Levelling Spree Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ [You have levelled up] [You have levelled up] [You have levelled up] [You have levelled up] Charlus level shot up like crazy. By the time he was out of all his grenades, Charlus hit Lvl 78. He had levelled up more than 15 times. ___________ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 78 Exp - 82% ss - Angel of Death Tier 1 Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) HP - 740/740 MP - 740/740 EP - 740/740 Str - 106 + 50 Vit - 106 + 20 Int - 106 + 20 Wis - 106 + 30 Agi - 106 + 20 Lck - 50+15 ______ Charlus had a huge buff since he was now holding his scythe as well and that buff was affecting him as well. Charlus just then saw a skill he had missed. [Judgement] [You will be able to see whether a person''s sins weigh more than a person''s purity] Charlus smiled. He would no longer have to hesitate to kill someone. And Charlus was still worried about his dream the previous day. Charlus knew that it was something rted to the massacre of the Marconi Family but Charlus still feared that voice. It was the first time he ever felt fear towards something that he remembered. Charlus decided that he should go back to his apartment ande back the next day, but Charlus still had something left to try out. Charlus took out something he found in one of the trucks that the Chione Family was transporting. It was a bazooka. Charlus aimed it towards the centre of the army. He fired it. Charlus was blown back because of the sheer recoil. Charlus was hoping that the torpedo would go straight towards the centre where the density of the Skeletons was the greatest. But Charlus saw as the torpedo was slightly pushed off course by a seemingly invisible force and hit the side instead. [Skeleton Calvary Lvl 43 Defeated] [750 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Calvary Lvl 41 Defeated] [750 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Calvary Lvl 45 Defeated] [750 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Calvary Lvl 42 Defeated] [750 Exp Awarded] Charlus saw the st of the torpedo was at least thrice as huge as the grenade. Charlus saw a list of notifications and none of them had Skeleton Soldiers. Only Calvary. This stunt gave him 3 levels. Charlus left the dungeon after this. He was even close to clearing this floor but he would have to do it all again. He was not nning to do it until he crossed Lvl 100 though. For now, he would focus on what was important - the Boreas Family. Charlus reached homete at night. He still had one day left till the weekend. He nned to go to the dungeon first and level up a few times. Charlus slept, hoping that he did not have the same dream as the previous day. The next day, instead of going to school, Charlus went to the dungeon. He wanted to raise around 10 levels that day. With that, he would befortable with his strength. "Where are you going?" Lucie asked Charlus. Charlus turned away. He got into his car. "I am going somewhere. I have something important." Charlus replied crisply. "What is more important than school?" Lucie was confused. Charlus chuckled. "You will someday understand that to enjoy life, you need to be able to live it." Charlus started the car and drove away. Once Charlus came to the dungeon, he went directly to the second floor. He no longer needed much time to clear the first floor with his strength. And to his delight, he could now one-shot stronger skeletons. Charlus flew towards the skeleton army. But this time Charlus was out of grenades and he only had one bazooka. But Charlus was not nning to fight the skeleton soldiers with grenades anymore. He wanted to use his scythe. He felt more satisfied that way. Charlus swung his scythe once hended in front of the skeleton army. He swept at the Skeleton Soldiers that came towards him. His scythe left him and went towards the Skeletons. This was actually faster than when he threw bombs. Charlus was swinging his scythe around, and the skeletons started piling. The skeletons started slowing down because of these bones and it gave Charlus some chance to advance forward. He would slowly move forward and kill more Skeleton Soldiers and those bones would slow more Skeletons from approaching him. After an hour of this, Charlus heard hooves. He saw that the Skeletons were veering away from him and in their ce, Skeleton Calvary were charging towards him. Charlus unleashed his wings and flew into the air. Charlus knew that if he was fighting the Skeleton Calvary who were basically mutants of horse and human skeletons, he would have a disadvantage if he was at a lower level than them. Charlus repeated the same thing he did with the Skeleton Soldiers. Charlus hovered a little over the ground and swung his scythe simrly. [Skeleton Calvary Lvl 41 Defeated] [750 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Calvary Lvl 45 Defeated] [750 Exp Awarded] [Skeleton Calvary Lvl 42 Defeated] [750 Exp Awarded] Charlus noticed that he was only getting 750 Exp no matter the level of the Calvary so something was wrong with it but Charlus wasn''t too bothered by it. He ploughed through the horde of Skeleton Calvary that was charging towards him. Charlus saw the Calvary just plop on the ground as the scythe went through them. To Charlus, it felt a little odd. He felt satisfied when he saw beings that were supposed to be dead fall down. But he was not exactly sure. he did not get the type of satisfaction he would get when he killed someone in cold blood - that was just psychoticism and Charlus had very little of it. But he felt something more - a satisfaction that filled his body with joy. It was as if he was saving the world from something. He was doing a favour to the world by ridding them of these undead skeletons. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 62 - Family Executive Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus shook his head. He was getting distracted with thoughts that didn''t make sense. He needed to clear his mind. Charlus stopped thinking and just ughtered the skeleton calvary like a machine - a ruthless killing machine. Charlus continued for around 5 hours till he got bored. He checked his level. He was at Lvl 87. Charlus started wondering whether he was doing something wrong. Was it okay for his strength to be increasing this rapidly? Would he be able to understand his strength? Would he be able to control it? Charlus exited the dungeon. He got into his car and drove to the Chione Store. He no longer cared about his level. He felt it was high enough. There wouldn''t be that strong people right? Charlus directly went to the back of the first Chione Store. He found that it was empty. He expected it. Who would continue operations on a base that was raided? Obviously, the Chiones would be suspected. Charlus looked around. He saw one thing that was differentpared tost time. There was a camera observing him. Charlus face-palmed. He immediately felt his neck get cold. "Who are you?" Charlus heard a cold female voice. Charlus shivered. He started trembling. "I... I''m just a high schooler. I came for a c and I heard from my friends that no one guards the back so..." The cold voiceughed. "I don''t believe you. Where are the guns you stole?" "Guns? I don''t have any guns. I''m just a high schooler." Charlus inched a little away by acting as if he was flinching. He did not like his neck being held hostage. "You will have toe with me. I am going to take you with me to my family." "But that''s illegal. I am going to call 911." Charlus panicked and reached for his cell phone but thedy behind him kicked him, making him shoot away and drop his phone in the process. Charlus smiled while thedy could not see him clearly as she was picking his phone up. Everything he had done was calcted. Charlus observed thedy. [Melissa Chione (Chione Family Executive) Lvl 92] Charlus smiled. At least he knew he had a chance. He got up from his position. He took out his scythe. Melissaughed. "A high schooler with space magic? I doubt it." Charlus saw Melissa''s hands filled with ice. Charlus figured there was an obsession that the Chiones had with ice, perhaps that was their inherited power. Charlus equipped all his equipment. He wanted to be safe when fighting someone that was levelled higher than him. [Judgement] [You are now weighing the heart of Melissa Chione] Melissa felt fear for a second. Charlus felt like a god who stood in front of her with a strong apathetic expression as he took something from her. She felt like she lost something, and she couldn''t breathe. Charlus'' wings sprouted and Charlus plucked a feather. Melissa felt that she was in a room where she saw her heart being weighed against the feather. The scale stayed still for a split second, before crashing down. Melissa''s heart greatly outweighed the feather. Charlus'' face was filled with disgust. "Thou art deemed sinful!" Melissa was able to feel normal again but her experience couldn''t be changed. She was able to breathe again. She looked at Charlus with fear. She now wanted to escape. But Charlus wouldn''t let her do that. Charlus'' wings pped and he flew towards her. Melissa knew that escape was impossible so she unleashed her power. She froze the air around her, making it heavy. Instead of charging through head first, Charlus stopped at a distance and flung his Scythe towards Melissa. The Scythe soared through the air and cut through the heavy air and reached Melissa. Melissa was scared and she blocked the Scythe with her hand which was covered in ice. Thye scythe just passed through Melissa. Melissa started coughing and she almost dropped to the ground. She felt something was missing in her. She looked at Charlus with an expression that was a mix of fear, horror and desperation. She became crazed and charged towards Charlus. "Give it back! Give back what you took!" She madly charged towards Charlus and Charlus looked at her coldly. He pulled his scythe back, and it snapped right back into his hand, passing through Melissa''s body on the way. Melissa no longer felt the emotion of anger. She looked at Charlus with a nk stare. She felt confused for a second. She did not know what to do. Charlus swung his scythe for the third time. The scythe travelled through the air and sliced Melissa''s neck. This final slice made Melissa copse into a heap onto the ground. Charlus hadn''t killed Melissa. He had taken away another piece of her soul from her. This piece contained the ability to feel the emotion of happiness. Charlus felt oddly satisfied as if he had a good meal. He ignored the sensation and went to pick Melissa up. H=Once he picked her up, he flew away with her. He just needed to get away from thepounds that belonged to the Chiones and he would be okay. Charlus was able to do it very easily. Charlus put Melissa in a safe ce. He went back to the Chione store to get his car. Then he picked Melissa up and brought her to his apartment. Melissa was just crying quietly and was not saying a word. Charlus did not care at all about her. He had judged her and she had sinned greatly. Such a sinner was a burden to the world and it was better if she was not alive at all. Charlus locked her in a room that was not being used. Lucie saw something happened from her room. She saw Charluse in with an unknown woman who was locked away in a room. She saw him walk away and go out of the apartment. When she tried to hear what was going on inside, she only heard a faint sobbing. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 63 - Interference Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus came out of his apartment to the balcony and leant at the railing. He enjoyed the fresh air. Unfortunately, he was on a time crunch. Charlus jumped up with so much strength that the people observing didn''t even notice he had jumped. It seemed like he had teleported. Charlus reappeared behind a man who was observing Charlus'' balcony. "Like the view?" Charlus whispered in the man''s ear. The man knew he fucked up immediately. "What do you want?" The man was scared. He did not think that he would be caught. Charlusughed. "You do not need to be so scared of me. I''m not a monster, that is if you led a pure life. Anyway, I want to meet up with Mr Ian Boreas. I have something to discuss with him." "Who is Ian Boreas?" The man feigned ignorance. "You think anyone other than the Boreas Family would be interested in me? Tell him that the oath thingy didn''t work on me. And that I have something that interests me." Charlus said these words and left the ce from where the person was eavesdropping on Charlus. Charlus entered his apartment when he saw a leg trying to hit him in the face. Charlus was able to see the leg move slowly in front of him. Charlus grabbed the leg and lifted the entire body of the person behind the leg. He rotated it and mmed it onto the ground. "OUUCHH!" Charlus saw who had tried to hit him. It was Lucie. "Trying to rebel now eh?" Charlus spat out a curse and walked away. "If you try to pull any stunts, you won''t be able to get away," Charlus warned Lucie and was about to enter his room but Lucie stopped him. "I don''t care about the apartment anymore. I didn''t think you would be a sexual predator. And you must have beaten up her too. I am going to call the cops on you." Lucie took her phone out but before she could type a number Charlus was already in front of her and grabbed her phone. Charlus grabbed Lucie''s head, covering her eyes with his hand. Lucie tried to free herself by punching and kicking at Charlus but it didn''t affect Charlus at all. Charlus took his scythe out. [Judgement] [You are now weighing the heart of Lucie Grahams] [Lucie Grahams Lvl 33] Lucie suddenly saw herself in a huge ck room surrounded by darkness. She saw a silhouette of someone who seemed like Charlus but several timesrger in front of her. She also saw a scale in front of her. Lucie felt her heart was ripped away and ce on one end of the scale. She saw a feather being ced on the other. She watched in fear as her scale was being weighed with the feather. Even a fool knew what that meant - her sins were being judged. The scale moved back and forth until it came to a standstill. The scale was tipped only slightly to the side of the heart. Lucie watched in fear as a voice boomed. "Thou art deemed pure!" Charlus released his hand over Lucie''s head. She opened her eyes to see that everything was just the same as before. She still felt fear but now she wondered if she was hallucinating. "Don''t speak if you don''t know the details. Do you think I don''t know about you? Illegal fighting ring when you were young? Adopted by your mother? You are an orphan that was adopted but your mother sees you as an investment. Threaten me once more and I will end the lives of those you care about. Not your mother. But those friends you had there." Lucie was shocked. She did not think that anybody would know that much about her. She had never told anyone this information. "Did my... my mother send you?" Lucie swallowed her fear. Charlusughed. "You are very small-minded Lucie. My dear Lucie, you think you are the hero of the story. You are just the side hero of the side plot. You are missing the big picture. You are just a small insignificant hindrance to me that I have chosen to keep because it serves as a good decoration. Do not think too highly about yourself." Charlus'' words became increasingly venomous. Lucie''s face became pale. In the end, she burst into tears. Charlus let her run past him into her room. He locked the front door and went back to his room. before going, he gave her a warning. "Don''t mess with something outside your capacity. Do yourself a favour and don''t try to even look my way. You will be involved with something that you cannot handle." Charlus went back to his room. He just needed to wait. Charlus felt something was wrong with his body like something was impure. He decided to take a shower. Charlus went into the shower and just stayed there for almost an hour. While it was irresponsible to waste water in California of all ces, he did not care. He was deep in thought. Charlus had cleared his head and he felt something was wrong with him. How was it that he reacted that harshly? He was never that emotionless. Chalrus felt that at times he was bing someone he did not know. Charlus knew that he had to apologize to Lucie, but a more pressing matter was the reason behind his change in temperament. What made himsh out like that? Charlus dried himself with a towel and looked in the mirror. He saw that his eyes had more of the red tinge than he thought. Now a fourth of his eyes were red. Charlus admired his eyes for a few minutes until he decided it was time to look away. He dressed and went outside. He saw that his hall was upied. Charlus saw Lucie attending to some guests. He recognized who it was. "Mr Ian! I did not think you would be this fast. Please, just give me a moment." _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 64 - Meeting Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus dragged Lucie to the side. "Now listen. These are very dangerous people. Now, go to your room and don''te out. I will talk to youter." Charlus warned Lucie very seriously. He then turned back and went to the living room to talk to Ian Boreas. "Mr Ian, I see that mypanion has served you some refreshments. I hope that we can start discussing business now." Charlus sat opposite Ian. He waited for Ian to speak. "Yes. I am quite surprised to see you here, I must say. I was expecting that you would be gone by now. How are you here though?" Ian asked Charlus. Charlus chuckled. "I have no idea, sir. Perhaps Boreas wants nothing to do with me." Ian''s face turned serious. "Now, as for why I am here. I was told that you have something for me." Charlus nodded. He got up and went to the room he locked the girl in. He saw that the girl was still crying. He went forward and picked her up. He then went back to the living room. Charlus plopped her on the main hall. He waited for a response. After a while, Ian asked Charlus, "Are you trying to sell me trafficked goods?" A person who was behind Ian leant forward and whispered in his ear. Ian became serious. "Are you aware of the conflict between the Boreas Family and the Chione Family?" Ian asked Charlus. "I am aware of some conflict of interest but I don''t fully understand the details. Please enlighten me." Ian sighed. "You probably remember the exnation I rambled to you that day. You know that an entity called ''Khione'' is inside Eva. But this entity was actually sealed by the ancestors of the Boreas Family in the strongest person of the family - the heiress." Charlus nodded. He was very unclear on the details and he finally understood everything properly. Ian continued. "The Chiones are descendants of people who believe in the Goddess Khione. They believe that the goddess is supposed to be clear so we, her imprisoners, are their sworn enemies." Charlus finally understood everything. But he still wanted to confirm one thing. "Sir, this Khione. If she is released, what will happen?" "Destruction. Chaos. It is written in the records that Khione is the Goddess of Snow and Ice. She will bring death by freezing to the entire world. The only thing keeping her from doing that is the heiress. But we have to make sure that a proper ritual is done to contain her after the 18th birthday of the heiress. Anytime before that and the Goddess will break free." Charlus nodded. "So what did the Chiones do to Eva?" "They disturbed her energy. Everyone at the Boreas Family has a core of energy. But if it is disturbed, they can no longer properly use their power. If it remains damaged, Khione will escape." Ian looked dejected. Charlus sighed. "I am very sorry sir. I believe we got off on the wrong foot. I think I can be in an alliance with you. I can attack the Chione Family along with you." Ian stood up. "I appreciate the offer young man, but I refuse. I would not like to involve such a young man in our affairs, and I can''t see you doing anything for us. What can we even achieve by attacking the Chione Family?" Charlus smirked. "Sir, the persons who have the most information is not you. It is the Chione Family. They are the ones who will know the most about Khione. They will know how to stop Khione and save your daughter." Charlus dangled his bait in front of Ian. Ian caught it. "Are you sure you can do anything?" "Sir, just give me time. And information. How many of these executives do they have? Who else are there? As long as I have this information I can prepare!" Charlus started bing excited. Ian shook his head and just stepped forward. "To me, my priorities are straight - finding a cure to save my daughter. Your mission can be considered secondary. But I will say this. You are now considered an ally of the Boreas Family. You will be expected to assist any Boreas Family Members in danger and you will not attack any of our members. Do you understand?" Charlus nodded. He shook Ian''s hand. "Pleasure doing business with you sir." Ian left while Charlus was happily appreciating his new reward. [Damsel in Distress] [Chain Quest] [Difficulty - C] [The Boreas Family''s daughter Eva, is now in danger of being possessed by the goddess of snow, Khione. If Khione descends before the 21st of December, she will not be under the control of the host body. This will lead to the destruction of Los Angeles.] [Defeat 1 Executive of Chione Family] [Earn trust of Boreas Family] [Rewards] [5 Levels] [2x Epic Crafting Material] Charlus hit Lvl 93. He had gained a level due to defeating Melissa as well so he was now very strong. But Charlus was very interested in the material he would receive. [1 KG Blood Stone Received] [1 KG Mithril Received] Charlus smiled. He would keep continuing to collect such materials so he could forge a scythe. He did not want to use his Personal Weapon a lot because it raises a lot of suspicions. Why does it go through people instead of cutting them? Charlus knew that he would be better foo with a scythe that was as good as his current one but that was more known to the real world. Charlus also checked his new quest. [Damsel in Distress] [Chain Quest] [Difficulty - B] [The Boreas Family''s daughter Eva, is now in danger of being possessed by the goddess of snow, Khione. If Khione descends before the 21st of December, she will not be under the control of the host body. This will lead to the destruction of Los Angeles.] [Defeat Deputy Family Head of Chione Family] [Rewards] [7 Levels] [3x Epic Materials] [1x Soul Contract] [1x Pet Contract] [1x Shop Blueprint] _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 65 - Contemplation Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. If any of you want to understand how privilege works, check thements to this chapter. _________________ Charlus sighed. His quest was bing difficult slowly. Charlus was getting scared that he wouldn''t be able to finish his quests and he would be letting Khione go free. Charlus sighed. He still had something to do. He had to exin to Lucie what he did. Charlus went to Lucie''s room. Lucie was sitting on her bed andying down. She was looking up. She sat straight up when she heard Charluse in. "So what exnation do you have? To kidnapping a woman and holding her against her will?" Charlus sighed. Charlus started speaking. "Lucie, I would first like to apologize for myments earlier today. As for the woman, some people deserve what they get. I''ll put this in a very simple way. I am part of Group A. Thisdy belongs to Group B. Group A and Group B are at war. At least they will be. And I am therefore required to fight Group B. Do you understand?" Lucie nodded. "Good. Now you must also understand that if you approach Group B to fight against me, you can feel free to. But once you do, I am afraid you will be considered my enemy. And you don''t want that." Charlus warned Lucie before going out of the room. He then went outside his house. It was dark outside and Charlus did not know what to do. So Charlus decided to just drive in his car. He got onto the highway and pressed his leg on the eleration pedal. Charlus rolled his window down. He wanted to feel the wind blow on his face. Charlus felt that the roof on his head was irritating. He punched it, blowing away the roof. He was now in the open. Charlus could now feel the air blowing on his face. As for the roof he had punched open, it floated slowly andnded on the side of the highway on the grass part. Charlus continued going at high speeds, breaking the 80 miles per hour speed (128 miles per hour). Suddenly, the car stuttered. Charlus heard a weird voice. The car stopped elerating. Charlus pressed the brake when he heard a honking noise. He looked back and saw a trucking at him while he was deelerating. CRASH! The truck wasn''t stopping fast enough and it crashed into Chalrus'' car. The truck smashed the car away, blowing it away. The truck slowly came to a stop. The truck driver was very afraid. He quickly called the police. He was afraid he had killed someone. "Hello? 9-1-1?" "9-1-1 operator. What is your problem?" The truck driver panicked. "I was on the highway and the car in front of me stopped suddenly. I couldn''t stop in time and I crashed into the car. I don''t know what to do." The 9-1-1 operator realised the situation. "Do not panic sir. I need your location." "I''m on the I-405. Could youe quickly?" The 9-1-1 operator gave him some instructions. "Sir. Can you try to see if the car is still stable? We need to see if the car is going to burst into mes." The truck driver went close to the car. He did not feel any heat. He bent down and looked through the window. He did not find anyone there. Charlus was in the air, looking down at the truck driver. He felt sorry for him. Charlus swooped beside the truck and threw in a package for him. A very small one but it would help. Charlus left the scene. He flew up high. He still wasn''t satisfied. He wanted to feel some thrill. He was feeling restless. Charlus felt like he needed to break some chains that were holding him. After an hour of flying, Charlus decided that he wanted to level up. He wanted to clear the floor. If he did, he might be able to hit Lvl 100. Charlus hoped to hit the next tier. If he could, he would be able to be confident. Because from what he understood, people found it hard to move from one tier to another as seen in Brody. He would be having an advantage as a person from a different tier. He would not be at a disadvantagepared to the vice family head of the Chione Family, who he was sure would be a Tier 2. But Charlus was not going to be doing anything until he got some information about the Chione Family. Once he did though, he would n an attack headfirst into the Chione Family. Charlus just flew directly to the dungeon using the cover of the night. No one saw that a man was flying in the air. Charlus entered the dungeon. He went directly to the second floor after massacring the skeletons on the first floor. He didn''t even waste time picking up his rewards. The materials were probably unnecessary to him anyway. Charlus entered the dungeon. The first thing he noticed was that he wasn''t in his usual spawn spot. He was somewhere, a bit more precarious. He had spawned right in the middle of the skeleton army. He immediately whipped his scythe out. He flew up to escape the swords from swinging at him. Charlus breathed a sigh of relief when he was able to escape from his death. He cursed himself. He shouldn''t have thought about this stupid probable spawn spot when he was herest time. But it is what it is. Charlus got back right to it. He just needed to kill a few Skeleton Soldiers and then a few Calvary before looking for a General. He had an idea of where to look for the General. Charlus jumped back into his original location. He got to thinking, why did he need to start in the front? A typical man did that because he had to escape from that. But this decreased Charlus'' productivity since he swung his scythe around his body and it would be better if there were enemies all around him. And as for an escape route, he always had the sky above him. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 66 - General Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus finished the requirements for the Skeleton Soldiers and the Calvary and then some. He even levelled up once. Charlus started looking for the General. He flew to the sky. Charlus remembered the time he fired a bazooka at the centre of the army. He remembered how it slightly got pushed away. Charlus knew that something important was there. So he decided to go right there. Charlus was right. He saw a throne being held up and a person was sitting on it. Well, a skeleton. But this skeleton was adorned in a veryvish armour. So Charlus decided to observe it so he could confirm. [Skeleton General (Boss) Lvl 70] Charlus smiled. He immediately flew towards it. Charlus felt something dangerous approach him. He immediately jumped back, creating some distance. Charlus looked again and saw four mages surrounding the General. Well mages because they were wearing long cloaks, had staffs and were casting fireballs that were being thrown at him. Charlus dodged the four fireballs that were crashing into each other at the spot he was previously standing. Charlus saw as the fireballs collided and created an explosion, knocking him away. Charlus sighed. He knew it would be hard. This floor was several times harder than the first floor. Forget several times, at least a dozen times. Charlus flew to the air, dodging the iing fireballs and explosions while thinking of a n. He could choose to escape but he wanted to finish it. So Charlus decided that he would have to take out the irritating mages first. [Skeleton Elemental Mage Lvl 63] Charlus sighed. He would have to get close to the magician to have a shot. So Charlus decided to pull a Hail Mary. Charlus rushed forward to the nearest mage. He dived headfirst into the mage. Charlus saw another four fireballs approaching. But tomit to a Hail Mary meant conviction. He continued without hesitation. A huge explosion hid Charlus from the Skeleton Mages. When the smoke cleared, they saw Charlus standing on top of a dead Skeleton Mage rtively unharmed. Well, they were, after all, only Lvl 60 something. How could they seriously harm Charlus? It was a long shot. Charlus suddenly remembered he had skills. "FUCK! I COULD HAVE FINISHED THIS LONG AGO!" Charlus forgot everything and charged towards the General. The General held his sword towards Charlus ready to fight but Charlus felt it was funny. He activated his skill. [Death Field] Charlus saw the time slow down. He saw that the whole world slightly greyed and he saw the lowly undead in front of him suddenly felt its soul being ripped away. The skeletons around Charlus directly dropped to the ground. Charlus saw that as soon as the General fell down, the entire floor came to a standstill. [You have cleared the Second Floor] [You can now enter the Third Floor any time for a total of 3 times] Charlus saw that he levelled twice. He was now Lvl 96. Only 4 levels away from Lvl 100. Charlus was looking forward to it. He wanted to reach Lvl 100 just for the sub ss. Once he reached the sub ss, he could hopefully be a cksmith so he could craft his own scythe. He just needed to get some materials. Then he could practice. Charlus decided to postpone his entering the Third Floor. He decided to deal with the Chiones first. He wanted to set his priorities first. Charlus exited the dungeon and flew off from it. He went back to his apartment. He saw Lucie packing her bags. "Did I scare you off?" Charlus asked Lucie. Lucie turned to see Charlus in half-burnt off clothes. He was still in the same clothes that had to go through an explosion. "I am going back to my mother''s ce. I dropped out of school." Charlus smiled. "Why? Do you need to go fight for her? Why though? Does she have someone hostage?" Lucie''s expression darkened. She looked away. Charlus sighed. "I see. Well, there''s nothing I can do for now. I can just give you some small help and then maybe help you when I have nothing in my hands." Charlus took out something from his inventory that he got for defeating the General. It was a skill that the General hadn''t used and it was pure strength based so it didn''t have to need MP or EP. Charlus had given Lucie a skill book. "Mastery of bones? Why did you give this to me?? Lucie was confused. She assumed it was a medical book. "You go through it and do what it says. Memorize it and then give it to me. Postpone your trip to tomorrow. It will help you a lot." Charlus put the book in Lucie''s hands and left the living room to enter his room. He wanted to sleep. It was the weekend the next day and Charlus was intending on enjoying it. He wasn''t going to do anything to the Chione Family until he got its location and the power ranking of the members. Until he got all the information, he wouldn''t risk his life. Meanwhile, Lucie was studying the book Charlus gave her. She read the book and then started following what was said in it. Unlike Charlus, she did not have a system. So she would have to actually learn the skill by reading andprehending, unlike Charlus. She practised for an hour before she got exhausted. She then started memorizing the book. It was ridiculous but Charlus was someone who had overpowered her easily and made her feel so much fear. She felt it would be worth it if she listened to him. Even if he was a person who had been so apathetic towards her situation and an emotionless bastard. Charlus sneezed. "Someone is cursing about me. I will smack that person''s arse once I catch him." Lucie suddenly felt a pain in her butt. She had made a mistake while practising and her butt was affected. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 67 - Intel Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus looked at Lucie. [Lucie Grahams Lvl 41] Lucie had risen rapidly in her level and Charlus noticed it. He smiled and held his hand out. "My book please." Charlus grabbed his skill book from Lucie. "Well get going. I am sure you are in a hurry." Charlus held the door for Lucie. Lucie was still shocked fromst night. She did not think her strength would improve this greatly in a single day because of practising the contents of the book Charlus gave her. She sighed and left the apartment. It was still dark outside. She had booked a ticket for the night but she changed it to the morning. She left the apartment and Charlus closed the apartment behind him. He sighed. He plopped onto his couch. He switched the TV on. Coincidentally, it was news of his massacre of the Marconi Family. "We have received intel on the deaths of 23 men belonging to the Marconi Group. All of them were found dead. Their bodies were found without any wounds. The cause of death for all the victims was heart failure. Yet none of the victims had any history of heart problems. Scientists are now working with the LAPD forensic department to investigate this." Charlus sighed. He didn''t want this but at least he didn''t leave any evidence. Charlus switched the TV off. He then slept on the couch for a while. Charlus woke up to someone ringing the doorbell. Charlus woke up and opened the door. He saw no one was there. When he looked down, he saw a package. Charlus took the package and went back inside. Charlus opened the package. ____________ Family Head - Sebastian Chione Deputy Family Head - Lucas Chione 20 Executives - Rey Chione (...) 130 Family Members ___________ Charlus saw a detailed list of every Chione Family member. Charlus knew it was time to reach Lvl 100. Charlus geared up. He was going to finish the dungeon. At least, he would try to. Charlus got up. He ordered an uber to the Gaming Cafe and went to the dungeon. Charlus entered the dungeon and got a notification. [Will you proceed to the Third Floor] [Yes/No] Charlus epted. He was transported to the third floor. He saw that the environment was simr to the second floor. But this time, there was a huge castle in front of him and the entrance to the castle was swarming with skeletons. Charlus was also overwhelmed with a huge stench. Charlus felt a strong disgust. [Skeleton Warrior Lvl 52] [Skeleton Knight Lvl 73] Charlus saw that the skeletons were very high levelled here. Charlus decided that he should first try to get to Lvl 100 and then clear the dungeon. Then he would go after the Chione Family. Charlus took his scythe out and equipped his equipment. He then jumped into the centre of the crowd. He then started swinging his scythe around, ploughing through the skeletons. Charlus decided that he would have to start levelling up his skills too, so he would be able to use them in the future. So Charlus started using his skills and while they had huge cooldowns, the one skill that was used heavily was [Scythe of Death]. Charlus used the Scythe of Death so many times that he could execute it without thinking. It took him around 4 hours to get to Lvl 100. He also levelled up his skills a few times. [Scythe of Death] [Lvl 2 --> Lvl 5] ___________ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 100 Exp - 0% ss - Angel of Death Tier 1 Sub ss - None (Unlocks at Lvl 100) Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator Active Skills - Observe, Soul Shock, Death Field, Soul Reaper, Sword of Death Passive Skills - Shadow Walk, Scythe Mastery, Wings of Death, Strong Body I, Agile Body I, Immortal Body I, Wise Mind I, Smart Mind I, Bnced Body I HP - 1500+200/1700 MP - 1500+200/1700 EP - 1500+300/1800 Str - 150+60 Vit - 150+20 Int - 150+20 Wis - 150+30 Agi - 150+20 Lck - 80+10 _______ [You have reached Lvl 100] [You can now advance your ss to the next Tier] [Would you like to proceed with your ss Ascension] [Yes/No] Charlus immediately got his wings out and flew away from the army. He needed some space. Charlus then pressed on Yes. [You have started your ss Ascension] [You will now be transported to ss Ascension Area] Charlus disappeared and found himself in a very familiar area. He was in front of the same scale he stood in front of a few nights ago. He was being judged. "Thy shall now be judged!" Charlus heard a booming voice. He felt himself being lifted onto the scale. He felt immense pressure on his body. Charlus fell on the scale and saw a feather on the other side. Charlus didn''t understand one thing though. What was he being judged on? He was already judged for his sins and he was not guilty. "Thy are being judged on thy potential!" It was as if the person or entity behind the voice read his mind. Charlus suddenly felt worried. He did not know if he was going to be good enough. Was he good enough? How could he be so sure? Would he have to be on the same level as the feather? Was he supposed to be lighter? Or heavier? Charlus sat down on the scale and started to calm his mind. He tried to forget about what was happening. He started breathing slowly and cooled his head. He felt clear-headed. He opened his eye and looked to the right. Charlus saw a pair of red eyes, shining brightly in the dark. That was all he could see - a pair of well defined red eyes that looked at him with apathy. Charlus waited for a decision. The scale tipped slightly towards each side before bncing each other. Charlus saw the red eyes move to look at him. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 68 - Class Ascension Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ "Thy have been deemed worthy!" [You have started ss Ascension] Charlus felt his body burning. His physique was burning. It was getting more angelic and stronger. He was slowly transitioning away from being a human. After an hour of excruciating pain, Charlus opened his eyes. He checked his status. His ss had changed. He was now a Tier 2. ___________ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 100 Exp - 0% ss - Archangel of Death Tier 2 Sub ss - None Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator Active Skills - Observe, Soul Shock, Death Field, Soul Reaper, Sword of Death Passive Skills - Shadow Walk, Scythe Mastery, Wings of Death, Strong Body I, Agile Body I, Immortal Body I, Wise Mind I, Smart Mind I, Bnced Body I HP - 2000/2000 MP - 2000/2000 EP - 2000/2000 Str - 200 Vit - 200 Int - 200 Wis - 200 Agi - 200 Lck - 100 _______ Charlus noted the change in his ss. He was no longer an angel. He was an Archangel. This meant his ss was probably stronger than before. [Archangel of Death] [Grade SSS] [+4 to all stats per Lvl] [+20 to Lck per 10 Lvls] Charlus saw the change. He was now stronger and would be growing stronger quicker than before. His skills all levelled up once. They didn''t change though. [You can change your sub ss] Charlus found himself back in the dungeon. He felt stronger. He looked ahead and saw the skeletons. For some reason, he felt more disgusted by them than normal. The stench was now unbearable to him. Charlus unleashed his wings which were a little bigger than before. He then went towards the Skeletons. He took his scythe out. He noticed his scythe had changed. It looked almost the same, but the ruby part adorning the centre was now brighter. Charlus rushed through the skeletons. He did not have a win condition for this floor but Charlus was sure where the boss was. There was a fucking castle in front of him. Where else would the boss be? Charlus increased his speed. Instead of slowly clearing a way, he flew directly towards the castle. Not everybody had the advantage Charlus had. Charlus went through the huge gate into the castle. Once Charlus entered the castle, he saw that there were no Skeletons around him. There was just a straight pathway to what Charlus guessed was the throne room. Charlus walked along the red carpet that was leading straight to a huge door. Charlus opened the door and entered the throne room. He saw a human sitting on the throne. "Wee! Wee to my dungeon! I am so happy to finally see someone reach this spot. You must be really powerful. I can''t wait to turn you into one of my lovely undead!" Charlus observed the person speaking. [Ewa Hairston (Necromancer) Tier 2 Lvl 121] Charlus saw the Lvl of Ewa Hairston. He knew it wouldn''t be easy. Could he defeat someone who was 20 levels higher than him? Charlus didn''t know, but he would find out. Charlus unleashed his wingspletely and pointed his scythe at the enemy. He threw his scythe towards the necromancer but the necromancer just evaded it. Ewa was a lot faster than Charlus. She also had a lot of MP, Charlus guessed. Since she was a necromancer, she probably focussed everything on Int and Agi for escaping ability and MP. So Charlus wouldn''t be able to defeat her. Charlus tried to hit her for the next hour but the Necromancer kept dodging. Charlus knew that he wouldn''t be able to beat Ewa like this. He was just tiring himself out and the Necromancer knew it too. Charlus suddenly got an idea. He stored his Scythe back in his inventory. Then he took out an item he forgot he even had. [Angel of Death Scythe] Charlus took out the scythe that was pure ck in colour. This scythe also had a chain at the end, which made Charlus happy. He charged towards Ewa. He cornered her towards a corner and he swung the scythe with his full force towards her. Ewa jumped and the scythe missed her. She quickly jumped towards Charlus and went past him. Charlus turned back and chased after her again to another corner. He once again missed her once he attacked. "Why are you not attacking me?" Charlus asked Ewa. "Well, for the perfect undead, you would need someone with no will left. It will be easier if you are exhausted." Charlus smiled at the answer. He threw his scythe at a corner that he hadn''t gone to yet. He then jumped back. The entire ceiling that was being held up by pirs came crashing down. Charlus hadn''t been missing Ewa. He wasn''t even aiming for her in the first ce. He was trying to make the entire throne room copse. This meant that it would fall on him too, but he had a better chance of surviving the crash than Ewa. Since his Vit was so high, and his Str was high too, he could survive and get himself out of this. Charlus had calcted everything beforemitting to his Hail Mary. The ceiling crashed down onto the two of them. CRASH! After a few minutes, a cackle was heard. "HAHA! You thought you would be able to defeat me with this but you can''t! I am immortal! I am-" Ewa looked down and saw a scythe pass through her body, and she watched her body slowly fall to the ground. She saw herself moving away from her body. Her final thoughts were - how? Charlus was on the other end of the hall, out of reach from the ceiling. The ceiling hadn''t even fallen on him. Charlus saw that he wasn''t that far from getting away from the fall zone so he jumped away with all his power, and that got him away from it. It gave him the opportunity to catch Ewa off guard. [Ewa Hairston (Necromancer) Tier 2 Lvl 121 defeated] [3500 Exp Awarded] _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 69 - Cleared Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ [You have cleared the dungeon] [You can now choose between iming dungeon and looting dungeon] [ss benefit activating] [Looting dungeon changed to purifying dungeon] [Purify Dungeon / im Dungeon] Charlus already knew what he had to do. [Purify Dungeon] Charlus saw a white holy light spread from the centre of the throne room. Well, what used to be the throne room. He felt the light go through his body. His body rxed and he closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the castle was gone. He was now in a cemetery. But the sky was no longer as gloomy as before. The sky was a bright and vibrant blue. Charlus saw that there were several thousand gravestones. The biggest gravestone of them all was in the centre. Charlus walked towards it. He did not want to fly as a sign of respect for the dead. He walked and stopped right before the gravestone. Here lies Hugh Hairston A loving brother Charlus felt a pang of sadness. Not everybody could ovee the sadness of the death of a close one. Charlus still did not feel bad about killing Ewa. He was doing the right thing. She would never be at peace once she sunk that low. Necromancy was distasteful to Charlus and he would never allow it. Charlus saw a notification in front of him. [Dungeon has been cleared] [You have received title - Bane of Undead] [Bane of Undead] [200% Damage to Undead] [All undead you defeat are purified and can''t be summoned again] [Dungeon will be destroyed in 3... 2... 1] Charlus was suddenly transported out of the dungeon. He saw that he was back in the alley beside the gaming cafe but there was no longer a door that led to a dungeon in front of him. Charlus walked away from the dungeon. That would no longer y any part in his life, but it would forever remain the first dungeon he encountered. Charlus walked all the way to his apartment. He went directly to his bedroom and slept for a short time. Charlus woke upte at night. It was 1 AM. Charlus went to the bathroom to freshen up. He then showered. Once he was all awake, Charlus went out of his apartment. He released his wings and made his way to the Chione''s Family Manor. Midway he figured out that he did not know the directions so he went back to his apartment to get his phone. Then he switched on the directions and then started again to the Chione''s Family Manor. Charlus was able to reach the Chione Manor in just a few minutes. He didn''t encounter a lot of traffic on the way and that helped a lot. Charlusnded on the roof of the 4 story mansion. He saw the huge frontwn and cursed. "Fuck! How are these guys so rich? They are practically, for all intents and purposes, a cult!" Charlus saw that there was a way into the Manor on the roof. "Wow, these guys are stupid." Charlus kicked the door in and immediately swooped in. He immediately encountered the staircase. Instead of going through these many stairs, Charlus decided to just jump to the first floor. Charlus looked around. No one was awake yet. Charlus sighed. He didn''t really care if the ce was swarming. The only reason Charlus even attacked the ce was that he found out that the Family Head wasn''t at the Manor. Charlus looked around. He searched room by room, checking the status of every sleeping person until he found the person he was looking for. [Lucas Chione (Elemental Mage) Tier 2 Lvl 114] Charlus thought about it. It said defeat. Does that mean he was allowed to sneak attack? Charlus didn''t know. But he decided to first use his Scythe''s skill. [Judgement] [You are now judging Lucas Chione] Charlus found himself in the room he was now quite familiar with. He saw Lucas Chione on one side. The heart of Lucas Chione was on the scale. The heart was several times heavier than the feather on the other side. Lucas Chione was a sinner. Charlus expected it. He didn''t think anyone of the Chione Family was a pure person. In fact, Charlus didn''t believe anyone in the world was a pure person. One would have to be a baby to achieve that feat. Charlus only considered someone guilty if the weight of the heart was so massive that the sins were not to be taken lightly. Lucas Chione had already woken up. He was not thrilled to find himself drenched in sweat in the middle of the night. He was also not thrilled to find a man standing in front of him. Charlus grabbed Lucas Chione by his cor and threw him out of the window. Lucas Chione was sent flying out of the window onto the beautifulwn of the Chione Manor. Lucas used his ice powers to slow his fall by shooting a jet of ice downward to propel himself upwards. But he was just in time to be kicked downwards by Charlus. Lucas crashed onto the ground. Charlus leapt onto the body of Lucas and knocked him in the stomach with the hilt of his Scythe. Lucas choked and sputtered a bit of saliva. Charlus'' blows weren''t light: he had 200 Str. Charlus then pointed his scythe towards Lucas. He then shed at Lucas'' neck. Lucas clenched his neck and felt dead for a second. He believed he had died. He was in great fear. It took him a while to realise that he had survived. He was still alive even though a de sliced his neck. He almost celebrated. But he couldn''t. The slice had taken away a huge chunk of his soul. The soul was very vital to a human, and without it, the person was just a vegetable. And now, Lucas was half a vegetable. he couldn''t think properly. He couldn''t process information. It was a miracle he remembered his own name. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 70 - Increased Difficulty Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ [You have defeated Lucas Chione] [3400 Exp Awarded] Charlus picked Lucas up and carried him back to his apartment. He was just in time to escape the Executives who had realised that their manor was damaged and hade to investigate. When they went to the room with the broken window, they found an empty bed. Their Deputy Family Leader was missing. Charlus carried Lucas Chione directly to the Boreas Manor. He didn''t want to put his captives in his own apartment. He was done with it. He would have to provide food and clean up after the bastard. He was not interested. Charlus went directly into the manor without going through the prescribed way - the front door. Charlus was strolling through the hall when he saw a bunch of Boreas Family Executives surround him. They saw the lifeless husk of Lucas Chione and were even more on guard. "Rx! I''m not here to do anything. I''m just going to drop this guy and leave." Charlus pushed Lucas towards one of the executives. While everyone was distracted and was looking at Lucas, he jumped out of one of the windows. When one of the executives looked out of the window, they saw no one there. Charlus had disappeared. Charlus was back in his apartment. He was now checking the rewards forpleting the quest. [You havepleted quest] [Damsel in Distress] [Chain Quest] [Difficulty - B] [The Boreas Family''s daughter Eva, is now in danger of being possessed by the goddess of snow, Khione. If Khione descends before the 21st of December, she will not be under the control of the host body. This will lead to the destruction of Los Angeles.] [Defeat Deputy Family Head of Chione Family] [Rewards] [7 Levels] [3x Epic Materials] [1x Soul Contract] [1x Pet Contract] [1x Shop Blueprint] Charlus had already levelled up to Lvl 101 after defeating Lucas Chione, but he was not Lvl 108 with the new rewards. He also had a fresh set of inventory to peruse through once he was free. He was especially interested in the pet contract. He wanted to see what he would be able to do with that. But first, he wanted to check his new quest. [Damsel in Distress] [Chain Quest] [Difficulty - A] [Time limit - 2 Months] [The Boreas Family''s daughter Eva, is now in danger of being possessed by the goddess of snow, Khione. If Khione descends before the 21st of December, she will not be under the control of the host body. This will lead to the destruction of Los Angeles.] [Defeat Family Head of Chione Family] [Obtain information about curing Eva Boreas] [Rewards] [10 Levels] [5x Epic Materials] [2x Soul Contract] [Sub ss Change Quest] Charlus sighed. He would definitely struggle to finish this quest. Charlus had till December 10th to finish the quest though. So he decided that he would have to do something to grow stronger until then. He saw in the report that the Family Leader would being back to Los Angeles in November. And it was still October 10th. So Charlus had to figure out something to do. For the first time, Charlus did not have a goal in front of him. He didn''t know what to do. Charlus checked his rewards. [Pet Contract] [You can contract one pet who will obey your orders] [Soul Contract] [One human will be bounded to you and will obey your orders] Charlus smiled. He got reminded of someone. Lucie Grahams. He said that he would help her, and coincidentally, he was now free. So he could now go and check her home town out. It would at least be tourism. Charlus didn''t go immediately. He first waited. He had a Sunday ahead of him and he didn''t want to waste it. Charlus decided to go to Six gs. He could use some thrill and a fright fest was going on and he was hoping it would give him some entertainment. The day was quite uneventful to him but he was okay with it. To him an uneventful day was wee. It would give him some much-needed peace and quiet. And then the peace and quiet were disturbed by a guy called Brody. Wait, Brody? Didn''t he know someone called Brody? Charlus looked at Brody who was now a little more powerful than before. [Brody (Fighter) Tier 1 Lvl 51] Charlus smiled at him. "It''s nice to see that you reached Tier - the next level of strength." Brody was surprised. "You found out already. I feel a lot stronger. But that''s not why I''m here. Well, it''s part of why I''m here. But the real reason is that the dungeon is missing. I was gone for like a week and the dungeon is now missing!" Charlus looked at Brody. "How did you find me anyway?" "I knew where you lived so I followed you." Brody''s answer made Charlus take two steps away. "Okay, putting the fact that you are a stalker aside, why is that a big problem? Does it affect your strength that much?" Brody exhaled. "Of course! Where do you think my money wasing from? It''s from selling those stones. Now I''m out of a source of revenue. It''s impossible for me to survive in LA." Charlus sighed. He felt partly responsible for this problem. Actually, it was entirely Charlus'' fault. Brody showed him the dungeon and Charlus levelled it in a week. He had to do something to help him. "How about this. You know my address right? Live there for now. I will sort things out for youter. I am leaving town for a couple of days. Maybe a week." Charlus promised to sort things out and was about to leave the park but Brody stopped him. "Wait. What happened to the dungeon though?" Charlusughed. "I have no idea. And stop asking me. It''s not like I had anything to do with it." _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://..webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 71 - Pickup Artist Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus woke up. He looked around. The bus he was in had stopped a long time ago. He was the only one left on the bus. Charlus got up. He grabbed his backpack from below his seat. He then went out of the bus. He looked around. He was in the bustling part of LA. The part with the Hollywood sign visible and beautiful people walking around.. Till now he was in the far end of the city. A ce that could be considered the outskirts. But the ce Charlus was in was somewhere that even actors couldn''t afford to live in. Charlus grabbed his backpack and slung it over his shoulder. He then continued to walk on the street. He saw the models and aspiring models walk on the road and sighed. This was what made hime to Los Angeles and he was missing this at the horrid school. Charlus looked at the time. It was 9 AM. He still had the whole day to find Lucie. It wasn''t like Lucie was in a precarious situation. He could afford to flirt with a couple of beautiful models. Charlus randomly picked his date for the day. It was a beautiful ck-haired woman in a sweatshirt and yoga pants. He went towards her. "Excuse me? Where did you get that?" "Get what?" The girl was confused. "That beautiful smile." Charlus'' pickup line made the girlugh. "Hi, I''m Charlus and I saw you walking across the road. I knew I would regret it if I didn''t talk to you." "I''m Denise. Nice to meet you." "Are you busy right now? Am I troubling you, Denise?" Charlus asked Denise. "No, not at all. I was just on the way to my apartment. I was going to make myself some breakfast." Denise smiled at Charlus. "Well, would you rather join me at a cafe? It would save you some trouble." Charlus offered Denise a date. She smiled. "Sure why not? Do you have a ce in mind?" Charlus looked around. He saw a cafe in sight. He pointed there. "Well, Tiago Coffee Bar seems nice. Is that okay with you?" Charlus asked Denise who looked weirdly at Charlus for a second. But then she smiled. "Sure." She started walking across the street. It was a no-car street which meant crossing was allowed. Charlus walked behind her. "So what do you do?" Charlus asked Denise. "I''m an actress. I''ve been in a few roles." Denise''s reply stunned Charlus. "That''s interesting. I am happy for you. I heard that making it out here is very tough. But for someone as beautiful as you, they must be flocking for you." Charlusplimented Denise. Denise blushed lightly and looked away. The two entered the Coffee Bar. They sat at a seat away from the window beside a wall. They waited for a person to take their order. Once someone came, Charlus didn''t hesitate while giving his order. "One ck coffee. And you?" He looked at Denise. Denise looked at Charlus with curiosity. "Don''t you want to look at the menu first?" "I don''t want to keep you waiting. It''s alright. I''m pretty sure they won''t mess ck coffee up." Denise chuckled. Meanwhile, Charlus put his backpack beside him. "One Machiatto." "Could you get us a couple of sandwiches too? Thank you." Charlus finished up the order. The waiter took away the menu and went back. Denise asked Charlus a question. "What is the bag for?" Charlus chuckled. "Funny thing, really. I just got into this part of town. I literally got off the bus when Iid my eyes on you." "What business do you have here?" Denise was curious. "Little bit of sightseeing. Hollywood is famous and I need to see what the craze is about." The order came and Charlus took his phone out. It was an iPhone 5. "That''s an old phone," Denisemented on the phone while Charlus was taking a picture of his coffee. It looked a lot better than he was expecting. "Is it? I don''t use my phone a lot so it doesn''t matter to me." Charlus and Denise talked for an hour until they were done with their coffee. Charlus saw the waitere and ce a bill. Denise reached for it but Charlus quickly grabbed it. "I was the one who invited you, so I believe I a supposed to pay." Charlus opened the bill. He almost choked. $213.32 He didn''t think he would have to pay that much for a cup of coffee. "The prices in LA aren''t for normal people," Charlus said while reaching for his wallet. Denise nodded. She then reached for her purse but she saw Charlus put down three $100 bills. "Shall we get going?" Charlus asked Denise. Denise was shocked. She didn''t think that Charlus would be able to afford to pay the bill. He was dressed like a very normal person with clothes out of Walmart. Denise looked at Charlus. "I have to get going. I hope we can meet again." "Well then maybe leave a number?" Charlus asked hopefully. Denise chuckled. "Sure, why not?" She took Charlus and put in her digits. She was then about to walk away but she looked at Charlus. "You know what? If you have an address I could drop you there." Charlus'' eyes brightened. "That would help a lot. Here it is." Charlus took out the address that he got from Lucie. He handed it to Denise. Denise took the address from Charlus. She then looked weirdly at Charlus. "Are you sure this is the address you want to go to?" "Yes." Charlus nodded. Denise sighed. "Fine. My car is just around the corner. Charlus followed Denise to her car. It was a pink Lambo. Charlus was surprised. He didn''t think that his date was a rich person. But he didn''t care. He didn''t need to be rich. He could kill a rich person any time he wanted. His strength trumped wealth. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 72 - Skewed Numbers Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Denise pulled up to a very old building that looked very odd among the decent-looking buildings right next to it. "Are you sure this is the building you want to go to?" Denice asked Charlus. Charlus nodded. "Yes." "I think there are some... shady things going inside. Illegal fighting rings and the sort.." Denise whispered to Charlus. Charlus nodded. "Yeah, then this must be the ce. My friend asked me to meet up here." Charlus got off the car. "Have a great day." He wished Denise and entered the building. The minute he entered the building, he encountered two huge men. "You can''t enter." One of the hunks told Charlus. "It''s alright. I know someone inside. I think she''s a fighter." Charlus told the hunk. "Haha. Did you look at yourself? The fighters inside are so strong they wouldn''t be friends with wimps like you." The other hunkughed at Charlus. "I am very offended. Now, if you excuse me I have to meet her." Charlus tried to squeeze through the hunks but the hunks did not move. "Fuck off before I get pissed," Charlus warned the two men blocking his path. "What did you say to me?" One of the men got offended. [Phil Sparks Lvl 23] [Emmet Larson Lvl 24] Charlus caught the iing punch from Phil Sparks. He squeezed tightly, breaking the man''s hand. "AAHH!" Phil screamed loudly. Charlus let go and kicked him off to the side. Phil went flying to the wall. Emmet gulped. He looked with fear. He waited for Charlus to do something. Charlus smiled at Emmet. "Well, can you show me the way to the nearest fighting ring?" "Yes sir. I will do it immediately." Emmet immediately showed Charlus the way to the nearest fighting ring. It was on the second floor. Charlus entered a dim-lit arena. He looked around and saw a huge crowd cheering the fighters. There were a few hundred spectators. Charlus whistled. "Wow. I didn''t think that fights had this much of an audience." "Sir. This is just a weekday. The fighters are rtively less known. Our more famous fighters rake in tens of thousands of viewers." Charlus was surprised. "But can you fit all those people in one arena?" "Those fights aren''t held here. They are held at another venue. It''s a lot bigger but the tickets are pricer too." "Tickets?" Charlus was surprised. He wouldn''t pay to watch a fight. "Yes sir. $20 to enter this arena. $100 for the bigger arena." "A hundred fucking dors?!" Charlus was astonished. That would mean a fight would bring the organizers a million bucks. Charlus couldn''t evenprehend those numbers. "So is there one going on right now?" "No. Only on Saturday nights." "Interesting. So how do we get on that fight?" Charlus was intrigued. "You have to win 17 continuous fights at these arenas. It''s very hard." Charlus smiled. "Where do I register?" _____ Charlus faced a brawny man. There were barely any viewers. Maybe a dozen people. Charlus looked at the bookie. "Can I bet on myself?" The bookie nodded. "Current odds are 1:3. Charlus took out a huge stack. "3 Grand. On me." Charlus turned towards his opponent. "Are you looking down on me?" Charlus'' opponent asked Charlus. Charlus ignored him and looked at the referee. "Begin!" Charlus saw his opponent charging towards him. Charlus simply punched down the man in his head when he came near to Charlus. The man was punched to the ground. The referee was stunned, as were the viewers. One of the viewers even got up and whistled. He had bet a couple of dors on Charlus and he had won. Charlus bowed to the audience. He then looked at the referee. "Could you give me my match quickly from next time? I don''t need rest. From tomorrow you can give me like 5 matches a day over 2 hours or something." Charlus said this and then walked away. He collected his earnings from the shocked bookie and then went to the waiting room to freshen up. This was going to be all his quota for the day. He was nning on spending the rest of his time sightseeing. He might look for Lucie too. Charlus decided that he should first visit the streets of LA. He took a cab there. Before going there, he first pulled a stop for the local apple store. Charlus went into the store. He marvelled at how simple and otherworldly the store was. It was too much tech for Charlus to process. Charlus looked around until heid his eyes on the item that resembled his current iPhone the most - the iPhone SE. Charlus looked at the price. It was listed at $449. Charlus used it for a while and found it simr to his current iPhone. He was about to take it but someone stopped him. "Sir, would you like to take a look at thetest iPhone 13? It has 2 times more battery life than the iPhone SE and is many times more powerful. It is undoubtedly one of the best phones on the market." Normally, looking at the iPhone 5 in Charlus'' hand and they would rmend the SE. But Charlus was a teen. No teen would say no to the iPhone 13 if they could afford it. It was thetest piece of tech right? Charlus hesitated. "It might be too much for me. What if I can''t use it properly?" The attendant gave an answer. "Siri has developed massively from the previous iPhone 12. It is now able to help users seamlessly use the iPhone 13. Would you like to try it out, sir?" Charlus shrugged. "Why not?" The iPhone 13 was a whole 60 grams heavier than his current phone. Users would usually show great difort. But when a person could bench 4000 pounds (1800 kgs), it didn''t really matter. Charlus left the store with a brand new phone. For a hundred dor tip, the attendant even helped him transfer all his data into the new phone. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 73 - Guide To Becoming Rich If You Are 10 Times Stronger Than A Normal Human Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus pulled up at the main street where he could see a lot of people walking around. Charlus took his brand new iPhone 13 Pro Max and started taking photos. Charlus'' amazing n was to spend the next few hours honing his photography skills. He felt it would be a good pass time. And he could fill his empty photos app. He was really out of things to do so he needed something to do. He decided he would just take some pictures and then edit themter. An hourter, Charlus was done. Now he had to find a ce to crash.. Charlus looked around. He saw a huge hotel. He looked somewhere else. He couldn''t afford to purge all his money at a hotel. He would do that once he actually had a lot of money to spend. So he would do it when he was done with the fighting ring. The next day, Charlus returned to the fighting ring. He finished all his 5 fights with little to no hassle. He bet $10000 on himself. He was going all in. Actually, he was observing the level of each person before betting. He didn''t want to risk his cash. Charlus continued fighting without any problems. On Charlus'' 17th fight, he attracted a crowd of over 8000 people. They were going to see what would happen. Who would proceed to fight in the arena where many bigwigs would attend? People were excited to see it. Well, they were disappointed. Charlus finished the fight just like he finished every other fight. With amazing speed precision and horrible showmanship. Charlus took his money and then left. Charlus had made a total of $123000 betting in the arena. The bookie hated him, but he didn''t care. From what he saw, everyone there was weak. There wasn''t a single person who had reached Tier 1. Charlus was starting to think that he was wrong. Charlus assumed that the hype was because there were some very powerful people who had the crowd interested. Ergo Tier 1 individuals. But Charlus was disappointed. Charlus saw a man in a suit approach him while he was packing his stuff and was ready to leave the arena. "Sir. You have caught our eye. We believe you can fight at the Tate Arena this Saturday. Are you interested?" Charlus smiled. "What''s in it for me?" "You will receive 2% of all the earnings. If you win, that will be a lot. Since you are a new person, many people will bet against you." Charlus smiled. "Okay. Nice then. I can still bet on myself?" The person nodded. Charlus responded, "I will do it then. Could you give me an address as well as a date and time?" He took a card from the person and then walked away on his face. [Adam Kim (Viking) Tier 1 Lvl 53] Charlus knew that the arena was not as simple as he thought it was. He was happy that was the case. Otherwise, he wouldn''te all the way here and spend so much time. ___ "Ladies and Gentlemen! I present to you today''s fight of the week! We have, on one side a veteran fighter - Gram Cat! She has been at this arena thrice before and won once!" The announcer announced Charlus'' opponent, inciting a huge amount of excitement as well as cheers. He then turned to Charlus'' side. "Challenging her, we have Mr Charlus. He has breezed through his 17 wins on his first known time. He will be fighting Gram Cat! ce your bets now!" Charlus saw everyone ce their bets in the huge arena. Charlus was then led to the arena by a very hotdy in a bikini. "So this is a lot like the UFA but it''s illegal." Charlus thought to himself. Charlus climbed the stage into the ring. He looked straight at his opponent. When he saw her, he smiled. [Lucie Grahams (Martial Fighter) Tier 1 Lvl 54] Charlus was stopping himself from bursting outughing because he was under the stares of thousands of people. He greeted Lucie. "How are you?" Lucie was wearing a mask. It was a cat mask hiding the top of her face, revealing only her lips. "I did not expect to see you here." Charlus chuckled. "I could say the same about you." "FIGHT!" The referee gave the go. For the first minute, nothing happened. Charlus waited for Lucie but Lucie was not impulsive. She was not ready to go right into Charlus. From what she knew, Charlus was a lot stronger than her. The only reason she was even as strong as she was now was because of the book Charlus had given her. Charlus saw the hesitation that Lucie had in her eyes and decided to move forward first. He took a step forward. Charlus wasn''t in a fighting position but he was eyeing Lucie so fiercely that she was afraid. Charlus slowly walked towards her. When Charlus came close, Lucie punched at Charlus. Charlus dodged the first fist narrowly. Lucie unleashed her second fist which Charlus was able to evade as well. Charlus caught her third punch and he spun her around into the ring''s bordering rope. Lucie bounced off the rope andnded on the ground. The referee immediately got onto the ground. He stopped Charlus from attacking Lucie. "Round 1 is over and our new fighter seems to have an overwhelming advantage. What is happening here?" The announcer correctly disyed the thoughts of every spectator. None of them thought that the new guy had any chance to win. But now the opposite was looking to be true. The second round started and Lucie was still not attacking first. Charlus decided to incite her. "You are adopted, right? Do you know your actualst name?" Charlus'' words struck a nerve. Charlus'' words were only heard by Lucie, but that was enough. Lucie pounced at Charlus. Charlus caught Lucie''s fist and punched her in the gut. Lucie stood still for a second before copsing. The referee immediately counted down to 10. "And the winner is... Charlus!" Charlus looked at the crowd. He looked at one specific person and smiled. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 74 - Valuable Asset Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus was smiling at Denise, who was in the audience watching Charlus wipe the floor with Lucie. She had her mouth open in shock. Charlus winked at her and then went off stage. He was following the medical staff who were taking Lucie somewhere. Obviously, the staff weren''t aware that they were being tailed. Charlus was not sure who he was supposed to trust and who he wasn''t supposed to, so he decided to y it safe. Thest thing he wanted was to be led into an ambush full of people. On second thoughts, he would actually prefer it. It would give him a ton of Exp.. Charlus suddenly mped his hand on the shoulder of the medical staff. "Is the gal okay?" He asked the man. "She will be awake in an hour. She will be taken to her room." Charlus gasped. "She has her own room? I have to see it." Charlus followed the person to Lucie''s room. He sat on the couch in the room while Lucie was lifted and put on the bed there. The person who had carried her looked at Charlus. "If you do anything to the fighter, her owner will get angry. Madame Fehari is not someone to be angered. And you should stay here. I will call someone to receive you." The person left the room. Charlus heard a click sound, which was the sound of the locking of the door. Charlus looked at Lucie who was still on the bed. "You don''t need to pretend. I didn''t use any force on that blow." Charlus spoke. He was staring at Lucie. Lucie turned her head to look at Charlus. "Why are you even here? Don''t you have a life of your own?" Lucie was very angry at Charlus. "Why are you so upset? I came here to save you. And your ''brother''. How is he by the way? Is he doing well?" Charlus asked Lucie. Lucie turned away. "This information will not do you any good. You should go away." "You have known me for 2 weeks. When have I ever disyed anything less than what is required to free you from these shackles?!" Charlus turned around and took out his Angel of Death Scythe from his inventory. He sliced through the wall. The scythe passed through the wall and came back, stained in blood. "AAAHH!" A loud shrill scream was audible. Lucie was very shocked. She was unsure of Charlus'' motives. The door of the room opened with a bang and four men with guns surrounded Charlus. They saw the scythe in Charlus'' hand that was now dripping blood on the floor and gulped. "Well, looks like you have guests," Charlusmented. The four men gave way and a middle-aged woman came to the front. She was wearing a luxurious robe and far too much make-up for her age. "Who are you? Why are you here?" She asked coldly. "I am here to see the person behind my opponent. Obviously, I am interested in seeing the person who groomed this valuable asset." Charlus said this while going towards Lucie. He sat on her bed and caressed her neck. Lucie was pretending to be unconscious and she slightly shivered. "Could you give her to me?" Charlus asked the woman. "Are you out of your mind?!" The woman screamed. "$100,000." Charlus gave a quote. "That would be a profit to you I am sure. I don''t think she will ever be able to make such a huge amount of money." Charlus'' quote made the woman in front of him quite interested. "I can just kill you and take the money in your bag. It''s very simple for me." The woman said. "Or I can kill you and take the gal." Charlus raised his scythe to his eye level and wiped the blood off his scythe. "How is the boy? First job and he is missing an arm? He will never work for you again." Charlus added. "I will make you pay for that." The woman coldly warned Charlus. "I don''t need to have this discussion with you. Kill him. I am sure the arena will understand." The woman walked away. The men waited for the woman to leave before pointing their guns at Charlus. They were about to fire but Charlus stunned them. Charlus banged his scythe to the ground, shaking the blood off. When they looked back, Charlus was gone. They saw a long chain lead behind them. When they looked back, the scythe wasing back to Charlus'' hands, passing through them in the process. Two of them were killed in an instant. The other two men started firing their guns put Charlus spun his scythe, deflecting all the bullets. He then swung his scythe in a circle, cutting through the necks of the two men. Everyone was now dead. Charlus looked at Lucie who had witnessed the entire ordeal. "Well, do you want to stay here? Or do you want to break your brother out?" _______ Charlus looked outside. The woman was so confident that her men would take care of the job that she had left the arena. She was a very arrogant person. Charlus was guided out of the arena by Lucie. She was properly dressed and she was taking Charlus to the ce where her brother was locked up. She was now full of hope that her situation could be resolved. "You know, I only assumed that it was your brother that is being held captive. You never actually said anything about it." Charlus initiated a conversation with Lucie. They were walking on the road to the main road. They were very far away from LA due to the heavy policing there. Lucie sighed. "My brother and I were adopted from an orphanage when I was 10. We never knew our parents. My brother was a year older than me but he was always sick. They promised they would cure him if I learnt how to fight so that was my entire life. I was sent to Whitney High for some reason, I don''t know. But I was told that something was going to happen there and I needed to give them information about it. That wasst year. It was also the time they started holding my brother hostage and barely let me talk to him." Charlus nodded. He understood one thing - every goddamn person and their mother was linked to the Whitney High School incident which probably involved Eva. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 75 - Pooling And Crashing Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus saw someone stop their car right next to him while he was walking on the street with Lucie. "Need a ride?" The car was something that was familiar to Charlus. It was the pink Lamborgini that belonged to Denise that he had got on once. "But you need to have space for two." Charlus showed Denise hispanion. "Sure." Denise opened the door. Charlus made Lucie sit in the front while he sat in the back.. "Who is this?" Denise asked Charlus. Lucie was just confused. She did not think Charlus would know someone in LA. He was just a transfer student from Texas right? "A friend of mine. She goes to the same school as me." Charlus'' reply made Deniseugh. "Which school is this? You both are one of the more popr fighters in the Tate arena. Not many people can do that." "Well, what can I say? My school is lucky to have me." Charlus replied. "Lucie, this is Denise. She is a friend I made recently." Charlus introduced Lucie to Denise. "Denise, this is Lucie. Lucie is a student at Whitney High, the school I go to." Charlus'' statement made Denise''s eyes narrow. "You go to Whitney High?" She asked Charlus. Charlus shrugged. "Yes. Why? Is there something wrong with it?" Denise shook her head. "Nothing wrong. Nice to meet you, Lucie. I did not think that Gram Cat would be a teenager." Lucie blushed. "Thanks. Nice to meet you too." Denise took a turn. "You can drop us off at this hotel. We''ll stay the night there." Charlus pointed at a nearby hotel but Denise didn''t stop. "Nonsense. I''ll let you two stay at my ce." Lucie refused. "It''s not necessary. We can afford it. You don''t have to -" "I insist." Denise interrupted Lucie. Charlus simply shrugged. "I''m always okay with saving money." Lucie started coughing. She remembered the day Charlus gave the Mexican person a $2000 tip for making the process quick. Was this the same person? Denise drove for a very short time - just 5 minutes. They quickly reached a huge mansion. Lucie gaped at the mansion but Charlus did not show any expression except a small smile. Denise parked at the front of the house. She got off and waited for Charlus and Lucie to get off too. Once Charlus and Lucie got off, she guided them into the mansion. She was very enthusiastic in showcasing her richness. "You can feel like you are home. The kitchen is over here so if you get hungry don''t hesitate. And you can pick any bedroom other than my room. You can figure out which room belongs to my room pretty easily." Charlus listened to Denise quietly. He was surprised to see no one else other than them in the mansion. He would expect to see some maids or butlers or even some cooks but it looks like they either only arrive in the morning and leave in the evening or Denise lived by herself. Lucie quickly picked a room, but Charlus didn''t. "I''ll sleep on a couch." Denise looked weirdly at Charlus, as did Lucie. "I have a certain preference. Master bedroom or couch. It''s nothing really. If it''s okay with you of course." Charlus justified his response. "S-sure." Denise was surprised. In a way he was could be telling her that he wanted to sleep with her, literally, since her room was the master bedroom. But Charlus'' demand wasn''t dirty-minded. It was a true preference. Charlus went to the hall and plopped onto a couch. "You have a very nice house," Charlus praised Denise''s house. Denise smiled. "Thank you. It''s my father''s actually." Lucie interrupted here. "I am very sorry, but I was meaning to ask this since the time you picked us up. Are you Denise Richards? The actress in A Lost Woman?" Denise chuckled. She nodded. "Yes." Lucie immediately expressed her admiration. "I am a huge fan. I loved your movies. I didn''t think that Charlus knew you though. If he did, why would he love by himself?" Charlus had closed his eyes and was resting on the couch. It looked like he was sleeping, but he was still awake. He turned towards Denise. "Wow. So you are in a huge movie? I didn''t know." Denise chuckled. "I thought you recognized me when you saw me but I yed along with your act. I didn''t think you weren''t lying though. How did you never see any of my movies." Charlus sighed. "I guess I am not a movie buff. I never really... I never really saw any movies." Charlus suddenly felt sad. He had never seen any movies and he felt odd. Howe he never saw any movies? That didn''t make sense. Then what did he do in his childhood? Charlus started thinking about his childhood and everything in his head became fuzzy. Charlus closed his eyes and slowly drifted off to sleep. _____ Someone slowly approached Charlus. The person was about to snuff his face with a pillow when Charlus disappeared from his position. He appeared behind the position and grabbed the person by their neck. He lifted the person into the air. "What are you doing Lucie?" The person was Lucie. She was starting to choke due to Charlus'' strong grip. Charlus released her and she fell to the ground. Denise just entered the living room where Charlus was sleeping in. "Did Lucie wake you up? I told her not to. I am sorry." Denise didn''t see the entire scene that happened. She didn''t see Lucie holding her neck from pain. Lucie quickly recovered. "I am sorry. I shouldn''t have done that." Lucie apologized softly to Charlus. Charlus sighed. He did not like it but he had been wrong. Lucie probably wanted to include him in the fun pillow fight that she and Denise were in. Charlus called after Lucie who was walking away. "Wait. Your name. Do you know yourst name?" Charlus asked Lucie. Lucie paused for a second, giving the answer Charlus needed. "It''s Graham. Your name is Lucie Graham." _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 76 - Awry Proposal Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Lucie looked back and saw Charlus go back to sleeping on the couch. But Lucie was still confused. How did Charlus know her name when even she did not know. She wanted to go and wake him up to ask him but Denise came near her and pulled her away. "Aren''t you going to continue ying with me?" Denise asked Lucie. Lucie reluctantly left with Denise. ______ Charlus woke up early in the morning. He looked around and saw everything was as he remembered it. The only thing fresh on his mind was what he was supposed to do for the day - make Lucie guide him to wherever her brother was being held up and finish his business there.. While Charlus was enjoying his stay at Hollywood and it was practically a vacation to him, he had stuff to do. While he was goofing off, his A level difficulty quest wouldn''t solve itself. Charlus needed to get stronger immediately. Charlus went to the kitchen and made himself an omelette. He found a lot of eggs so he made another breakfast. This wasn''t for himself. Once the breakfast was ready, he went to Lucie''s and woke Lucie up. Lucie woke up and was surprised to see Charlus in front of her. She looked at the clock and saw that the time was 5 AM. "It''s just 5 AM. Go Away." She pushed Charlus away with little sess. "Today is thest day I am going to be here. I am nning on going back to Whitney High after today, whether we save your brother or not. So you could sleep the day, OR get your ass up and get ready. Your breakfast is ready but you will be having it on the way." Charlus rushed Lucie. By the Lucie was ready and had finished her breakfast it was 5:30 AM. Charlus had finished writing Denise a note expressing his gratitude and apologizing for his hurried departure. Charlus then walked with Lucie outside to the street. "This is going to take forever. How can we go anywhere on foot?" Lucieined to Charlus. "I wasn''t nning on going on foot." Charlus smiled and took out an object from his inventory. [Soul Contract] [One human will be bounded to you and will obey your orders] Charlus handed it to Lucie and spoke. "ept the offer. Take it or leave it." Lucie looked at it with disbelief. "What the fuck is this?! How are you expecting me to say yes to this?! Is this a joke?!" Charlus sighed. "What you are going to witness is a very valuable secret and soI cannot take any risks. I will make a deal with you. I will save your brother and let you be free. You just have to use the book I gave you to be powerful. You can also continue using the apartment. I''ll give you an official lease so you won''t have anyplications. But all you have to do is ept this contract. My only demands are that you will never leak information about me and you will help me when I truly need your help." Lucie was reluctant. "I am sorry. I will try to do this by myself." Charlus sighed. He could understand Lucie''s reservations. "Fine. Tell me the address." Charlus asked Lucie for the address. Lucie looked at him with shock. She said it out loud after seeing Charlus'' intense stare. Charlus took his phone out and opened its location. He then turned to Lucie. "Unfortunately, you cannot apany me on this trip." Charlus disappeared from Lucie''s line of sight. He appeared behind her and gave her a swift jab in the neck, knocking her out. He caught her in his arms. Charlus then went back to the mansion and put Lucie back in her room. He left, acting as if nothing happened. Once he was a safe distance from any cameras that he knew off, Charlus opened his wings and went to the sky. It was very early in the morning and it was still dark outside, giving Charlus some colour. He was wearing his equipment too so he wouldn''t be seen by any onlookers. Charlus checked his google maps from time to time to see if he was going in the right direction. Owing to the fact that he didn''t get lost and that there wasn''t any traffic, Charlus was able tond at thepound where Lucie''s brother was allegedly held. He was ready to storm thepound but he had to be careful. Who knows if they had hostages inside. What would he tell Lucie if he got her brother killed? Charlus saw an open window very high up on the warehouse that would normally be unreachable. Charlus flew towards it. He climbed slowly into the warehouse. Instead of entering immediately, Charlus first looked inside to check what he was up against. He wanted to know where his target was. Charlus saw many cages and so he had to observe everyone one by one. He would do thatter, after looking at how many guards were around. Charlus saw three guards patrolling between the cages but they were all very sleepy and were barely paying any attention to what was going on. Charlus smiled. He saw no one else in the warehouse except these two guards. And those two guards were very weak - only around Lvl 32. They were stronger than the average guards but not even remotely a threat to Charlus. Charlus took his scythe out. He put on the same mask he used while killing the people in the Marconi Family Warehouse. He then took out his scythe. He used his skill, Judgement, on all three of the guards. All of them were sinful. Charlus swung his arm to warm it up. He then jumped down, descending upon the sinful beings who were still quivering from their experience of being judged. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 77 - James Graham Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus looked around. He saw many people who were in simr conditions - all looking starved and barely awake. One of them, an old man saw Charlus take out the guards. "Sir... are you here to save us? Or are you..." Charlus sighed.. He was bing too much of a story. He put his scythe back and took out a knife. He then cut the lock open with his sheer strength. The door to the cage opened and the old man stumbled out. Charlus caught him. Charlus took out a bottle of water and gave it to the old man. He waited for the old man to finish the bottle of water. Once he was able to stand properly, Charlus asked him a question. "Say, did you see a boy, a teenager? He''s supposed to be ck-haired. He''s sickly?" Charlus described his target from what Lucie told him. The old man sighed listening to all this. "I am very sorry. But I don''t know anyone in this ce. We were not able to go outside. But I will help you search." The old man went in one direction. Charlus sighed and looked around. He quickly fastened his pace. He started observing everyone. It took him only a few minutes to find Lucie''s brother. [James Graham Lvl 4] Charlus sighed at the pitiful state of the boy. He looked like a withered tree, devoid of any nutrition. The boy looked up at Charlus. Charlus offered the boy a bottle of water. The boy took it and took small sips from it. Charlus also handed a packet of Cheetos. Not the best food to give a starving person but Charlus only had biscuits. Charlus then started unlocking the cages around him. He did it quickly and saw that the old man was still looking for James. "No need sir. I already found the boy. But thank you for helping me." He quickly opened another cage and the old man stopped him. "But sir, why do you unlock the cages like this?" The old man asked him. Charlus looked with confusion. The old man took out a key chain. "The security guards had key chains with them." The old man showed Charlus the keys. Charlus sighed. What was he going through all this fucking work for? Charlus let the old man unlock some cages while he continued shing the locks. It was more effective and faster. He was on a time crunch. Once everyone was out of the cages and round up, Charlus addressed the problem at hand. "So I am going to call the police if that''s okay with you." Charlus looked at the other victims. Everyone was sitting on the ground. Everyone agreed. Charlus took a guard''s phone out and called the police. Once everything was done, he finally got to the main problem. "Why the fuck is every sick and old guy in LA here?" Every single person there was very unhealthy and Charlus was starting to get unnerved. Why was this ce a hospital without doctors? Someone was gonna die in here. "They are taking us batch by batch. Some researchers. They are going to a facility several kilometres away. I think it''s the abandoned mental hospital." One person pitched up. "And how do you know this?" Charlus asked the man who was speaking. "I overheard the guards. They don''t care if we know anything. I think they are nning to kill us." The man was quivering. "Well, you all are saved. Enjoy the rest of your lives." Charlus said this and then disappeared. He didn''t forget to take James with him. James was unconscious - he was very sick. Charlus took him to Denise''s mansion. All in all, the whole trip took only 2 hours. It was very quick and Charlus expected that no one would be awake at the Denise mansion. Charlus put James in a wheelchair he borrowed from a hospital on the way. Charlus saw that there was a passcode to enter the mansion. He sighed. He was about to enter through other means when he saw someonee out of the mansion. It was Denise. "Hey, Denise!" Charlus waved at Denise. Denise quickly came to open the gate for Charlus. "I am sorry but I didn''t mean to leave in such an abrupt fashion. I had some very important work -" Charlus saw the sad look in Denise''s eyes. "Did something happen?" He asked Denise. Denise looked away. "It''s nothing. Just a minor trouble." Charlus sighed. He rolled the unconscious James into the mansion walking alongside Denise. "Trust me, there aren''t a lot of problems that a twenty-year-old can have that I can''t help with." Denise might be a movie actress but she was pretty young. She looked like she was 18, but she was 20. Denise sighed. "I have this guy who is after me. I want to say no but he is very irritating and he is connected to my father''spanies so I can''t forcefully reject him without causing a little problem to my father." Charlus smiled. "So do you need to deal with this in the near future? Like a G or something?" Denise nodded. "Then the solution is actually simple. Take me with you to this G. I can spare the time and the guy can''t go after a taken woman, right?" Denise shook her head while they entered the hall in the mansion. "It''s going to be very difficult on you. I can''t let you do that. He is very petty and will take his revenge on you." Charlusughed. "Trust me, he can''t kill me. I am pretty confident." Charlus quickly took the boy to Lucie''s room. "Who is the boy, by the way?" Denise asked Charlus. "Oh, this guy? He''s Lucie''s brother." Charlus threw the guy onto Lucie''s bed from his wheelchair. Charlus wished Lucie who was waking up due to the object thrown at her. "Advanced Happy Birthday." _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 78 - Acting Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus smiled at the wonderful brother-sister bonding scene and turned to Denise. "Hey, think of this as repayment for me going with you to the G. I''ll meet you here this evening at 6. Call me if you need anything. You have my number. I have to rush.. Bye." Charlus wasn''t going to the mental hospital where the kidnapped people were being taken, he was going to a ce he found on the way while bringing James to Denise''s Mansion. It was a Hollywood filming set. The members of the cast were preparing for a shoot. It was clearly a small movie seeing theck of a crowd there but Charlus was still interested. Who wouldn''t want to see a shooting scene? "Come on! Where is that bastard?!" The director of the film was shouting to the workers as they were scrambling to look for someone. Charlus watched in amusement. He even chuckled slightly. A girl who was sitting calmly saw Charlus chuckle and frowned. She whispered to an attendant and the attendant went to Charlus. "Sir, I am sorry but you are requested to evacuate the premises." The attendant told Charlus. Charlus smirked. "Why though? I''m just watching you shoot stuff for your movie. On public property. Is that a problem?" Charlus assertively asked the attendant who backed away from Charlus. Charlus hadn''t even entered into the line crossing over to where the film was happening. So he hadn''t actually made a mistake. "Sir, our madam isn''t happy to see you. She says your clothes are too distracting." Charlus stared for a second and burst outughing. He couldn''t hold it. Cause the person was literally in a bright red gown. Charlus wasn''t sure what the movie was about and whether the actress was a big shot but he was in a long sleeves shirt and jeans. How was he distracting? The director looked at themotion. He saw the attendant talk to Charlus. His eyes brightened. "Hey you - could youe here please." He beckoned to Charlus. Charlus was amused. He went to the director. He wanted to see what the director wanted. "See, you look like a fit man. How well can you do stunts?" Charlus looked at the director like he was looking at a madman. "You pick a guy off the street and you expect him to do stunts?" Charlus asked the director. The director smiled. "I know the question is odd, but we need to have this one time guy do a stunt scene for us. You are this mugger who is chasing after our heroin and you have to do a huge stunt and fall down trying. Can you do it?" Charlus smiled. "Sure. How big a fall?" "Not a big one. Just 20 meters, but you will be falling on an air mattress." The director assured Charlus. He then dragged Charlus to the cast. "Okay, recement. This guy will be ying rapist." Charlus almost spit blood out. Did the director have to out it so crudely? "So we will be starting the scene in 20 minutes. Get ready." Charlus was rushed to the fashion department. He was only supposed to look depraved so a quick wardrobe change and some mud changed his look. Charlus hadn''t bathed for the day yet so he didn''t look amazing either. Charlus was rushed to the starting of the scene, the booth beside an apartment. Charlus stood in his position. "ACTION!" Charlus walked past the prettydy who was talking in the booth and he whistled. "Do you want to have the time of your life prettydy?" Charlus advanced towards Charlus. Thedy closed the booth immediately and started speaking anxiously. Charlus'' eyes narrowed. He started struggling to open the door. Thedy pushed the door, pushing Charlus away and started running away. Charlus gave chase and the cameraman followed them both. Charlus had a very big smile. "Why don''t you wait for me gal?" They both entered the apartment and the girl rushed up the stairs. The chase went on till the roof. Charlus came to a stop as he stood in front of the girl who was rejecting his advances. Charlus took a knife out. He licked the knife. "This knife will be having a delight tearing your clothes out. But I will be enjoying more." Charlus had a depraved expression on his face that scared the girl a lot. She immediately backed away to a side of the roof. Charlus approached the edge of the roof. Charlus immediately noticed something was wrong. He immediately knew that she was going to fall off the roof. The director noticed too and he yelled. "CUT! THAT''S THE WRONG SIDE OF THE ROOF!" The girl had already tipped over from the roof. Charlus had foreseen this and he immediately jumped over the roof along with the girl and grabbed her hand. He was still looking around and saw a windowing. He immediately gripped it when he was in reach. While he could survive the fall, the girl wouldn''t. He was able to grab onto the window that was peeking outside but he saw it was creaky and could snap at any time. He looked down and saw a metal rod that was peeking out that was very close to his arm. Charlus let go and then grabbed the metal rod when he was in reach. They were now only 5 meters from the ground and even if they fell, they wouldn''t even break anything. The director and all the cast and workers were watching this with awe. They saw a daredevil jump after a girl who had tipped over the roof and then safely manoeuvre almost to the ground. And all of this was even caught on their professional camera. They say Charlus pull the girl up. They saw him then let go of his other hand, using his own body to break the fall of the girl. What a truly selfless being! _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 79 - Gala Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus saw everyone pping for him. He saw the girl was frightened. Charlus put the girl down and decided he had to leave. "I am very sorry, but I am going to have to leave." Charlus walked away from the cast, ignoring the calls of the director. He did not want to do any more stuff that would get him intoplicated business. Why did he need that much attention? Charlus turned a corner and then started picking up speed. He was going to a store to get his clothes. He told Denise that he would go with her to the g but he didn''t bring proper clothes much less a suit.. So he had to go buy them. Charlus went to a huge store that seemed very fancy. He went to an attendant. "Excuse me? Could you help me choose a suit?" Charlus walked out with a bag in his hand. He was going back to the mansion. He was going to get ready and then escort Denise. He was pretty sure the person bugging her woulde straight to her house if he was very serious. Charlus reached the mansion after around 8 hours after leaving. It was around 4 PM when he reached the mansion. Charlus entered and greeted Denise who was watching TV on the couch in the living room. "Don''t you have any movies to act in?" Charlus asked her. "I don''t. I''m on a break." Denise replied. "And you don''t have toe with me today." She told Charlus. Charlus showed Denise his bag. "Well, toote. I''ll go and take a bath. When are we leaving?" "6 PM." Denise turned back to the television. She had a facial mask but nothing for her eyes. Charlus went to one of the many bathrooms in the huge mansion to get ready. Charlus got out of the bathroom with a fresh towel and went to his room from there. He was wiping his body with the towel on the way. He had spent a little too much time in the shower and needed to shower. Charlus went to his room and started dressing. He needed to get ready for this ''g''. He quickly put on the suit he got. It was a pretty ballsy suit and if this wasn''t a formal event, Charlus would be in the centre of attraction, but Charlus was willing to take the risk. Charlus went downstairs at around 5:45 once he waspletely ready. He sat down on the couch and started writing important notes on his phone - strategies to increase levelling speed. Suddenly, he heard something. He looked up and saw Denisee down the stairs. He smiled. She was very beautiful. Denise was in a long sleeveless red gown that brought attention to her. As for himself, he was wearing a white suit, because what colour wouldn''t white go with? Charlus handed his hand to her when she got down. "Ready to go?" Charlus asked Denise. Denise nodded. Charlus helped Denise get outside the mansion. She was in heels and a very long gown - it is hard to walk in those. Charlus saw a limousine parked outside the mansion. He was unaware that they would be going in a limousine but looking at Denise''s dress, he understood why. They made their way to this g while Denise took something out from her handbag. "Here. It''s a masked g." She handed Charlus a mask that covered just his eyes. Charlus took it and put it over his face. He was using masks a lot it was time he got an actual well-crafted mask. That was Charlus'' next thing on the list. Charlus waited for almost an hour until they came to a stop. Charlus stopped Denise from getting ready to go. "Just one question. Maybe two. One is this a dinner thing?" "No." Denise shook her head. "Okay. So no eating too much. Got it. Then two - is this like a ball type? Like with dancing?" Deniseughed. "No. Think of it as a family event with everyone there knowing everyone else. And you are my boyfriend who I am going to introduce to my family." Charlusughed. "Hardly. I''m just a friend. I don''t think I can have a serious rtionship as a 17-year-old." Denise suddenly tensed. "You''re 17? Not even 18? That means you''re not even an adult!" Charlus ignored Denise and opened the door to the G. He was expecting to see at least a few photographers but there wasn''t a single person in sight at the entrance. "Did I scare everyone away?" Charlus asked Denise. "This is a very private event. I am not even attending this as an actress - just as my father''s daughter. And you are my good friend who agreed to apany me. Happy?" Denise huffed. She then took Charlus'' arm and proceeded to enter the huge hall in front of them. Charlus looked around and saw that this hall was looking solid but built in the middle of nowhere. Charlus saw a couple of mansion-like houses nearby and golf courses but that was where it ended. Hence Charlus assumed that he was in a sort of residential area or a recreational area for very rich people. The hall was perhaps their source of recreation. Charlus sighed - he felt out of ce. Charlus entered alongside Denise. He looked at the entrance which was adorned with flowers. He looked ahead and saw a huge area filled with tables and a stage with a podium. Everyone was walking around the space between the tables and talking to each other. Denise walked very slowly, looking for someone. Meanwhile, Charlus was observing everyone there to see if there was anyone dangerous. Charlus was first looked at the young people there who were all below Lvl 50. They weren''t a threat to him. He wanted to look at them first because they were most likely to suddenly feel like going after him. After all, he was out of ce there. Charlus then observed the middle-aged and old guys. Denise, meanwhile, found who she was looking for. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 80 - Uneventful Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Denise dragged Charlus to meet a middle-aged man who stood straight. Charlus observed him. [Richard Jones (Business Man) Tier 1 Lvl 72] "Dad! I was looking for you!" Denise rushed forward and tightly hugged her father. Richard returned the hug. He then turned his gaze towards Charlus. He narrowed his eyes and red at him. Charlus felt a slight pressure on himself but shook it off very easily. It was only from a person who was 1 tier less than him.. Charlus was barely affected. Charlus greeted Richard. "Charlus, sir. I am Denise''s friend. I am apanying her to today''s G. Nice to meet you." Charlus shook Richard''s hand. Richard narrowed his gaze even more. Denise sighed ad whispered in Charlus'' year. "You''re supposed to introduce yourself with yourst name too." Charlus apologized. "Oh sorry. Charlus ck." Charlus raised his hand to Richard again but Richard did not take it. "Tell me, what is the name of your father?" Richard asked Charlus. "Abraham ck. Why?" Charlus asked Richard. Richard shook his head. "Your face felt very simr so I thought I knew your father. No worries. I am Richard Jones. You met my daughter. She is Denise Jones." Richard smiled at Charlus. "She is a very sweet person. She is a very good friend." Charlus smiled in return. He was afraid that the man would be uptight but he was very carefree. "Why don''t you take Charlus around and introduce him to your friends, Denise?" Richard pushed his daughter along with Charlus. He then looked at the edge. Charlus followed his gaze to a person in the dark. [Error] [Lvl too low] [Person is more than two tiers higher than host] Charlus looked away instantly. He felt fear in his body. How powerful was this new person that Charlus couldn''t even inspect him? Charlus felt weak all of a sudden. While he was thinking this, Denise dragged him. Charlus saw himself surrounded by twenty-year-olds. Charlus sighed. He was probably the youngest person there. Charlus greeted the 6 people there. "Hello. I am Charlus ck." Everyone smiled. They introduced themselves. "Tyler-Jay Decker." "Erika Connolly." "Cathy Jackson." "Rimsha Rosas." "Samad Short." "Soren Mckee." Everyone was amicable and Charlus talked to them for a while. They talked about rtable topics like hunting and politics until it got less rtable for Charlus. "So what does your father do, Charlus?" Rimsha asked Charlus. Charlus shook his head. "I don''t know." Charlus'' answer stunned everyone including Denise. "What do you mean by that?" Denise asked. "I don''t know. He lives in Europe with my mother. He sends me enough money to live by myself. Beyond that, we don''t have a really special rtionship so I don''t ask him these kinds of questions." Charlus looked away and saw a person approach them. Denise saw the person too and sighed. Charlus noticed the sigh and made a guess on who it was. So he protectively wrapped his hand around Denise''s arm. The person came closer and saw Denise clinging to a boy. "Who is this, Denise?" He asked Denise. "Charlus ck." Charlus introduced himself. He gave his hand for a handshake but the person ignored him. "I wasn''t talking to you." The man turned to Denise. "How are you, Denise? Would you like to catch up on what happened sincest we met?" The man asked Denise. "Joshua, please maintain some decorum in front of my date." Denise created some distance between her and Joshua and Charlus decided to interfere. "He''s as clingy as you told me. So why can''t you say no?" Charlus asked Denise. Denise whispered something in Charlus'' ear. Meanwhile, everyone was seeing how both of them werepletely ignoring Joshua. Joshua became angry and grabbed Charlus'' shirt and tried to tug him away from Denise but Charlus didn''t budge from his spot. He looked away from Denise and stared into Joshua''s eyes. Joshua felt slightly fearful and jumped away. Charlus noticed some slight movement. Charlus saw a few people pay more attention to what was happening near that area. [Error] [Lvl too low] [Person is more than two tiers higher than host] Charlus tried to observe their status but his level was too low again. Charlus was bing irritated. How strong were these people? Why was he this weakpared to them? "Wait! I recognize you. You fought inst week''s Saturday Fight, right? You beat that cat fighter like it was nothing." Samad suddenly blurted out. Everyone suddenly looked at Charlus. "You fight in the underground fights?" Cathy asked Charlus. Charlus shook his head. "Oh no, that was a one-time thing. I was just doing that to look for someone I know. I found them, so I don''t need to do it again." Meanwhile, Joshua kept some distance away from Charlus. He couldn''t trouble Denise because her family was powerful. But Charlus, while having no backing, was too strong for him to fight. So he could only back away. Charlus yawned. The G itself was quite boring. Charlus regretteding. He was sure that Denise could manage the guy herself. But since Charlus was already there, he had no choice but to y along. Charlus spent the rest of the evening just listening to the young men and women talk and boast about their parent''spany and apany Denise throughout the event. Once the event was over Charlus sighed in relief. "That was so FUCKING BORING!" Charlus screamed inside the limousine while he was going to the mansion along with Denise. Denise sighed. "I warned you." "I thought the guy would be hard to deal with. But the G was just rich guys I don''t know brag about their parent''s achievements. I mean why didn''t you talk about your acting?" Denise brushed it away. "You should rest." "Yeah, I should. I have important things to do." Charlus decided to forget the incident. He was, after all, crashing at Denise''s ce for like 3 days till now. _________________ You can now read ahead of everyone else at webnovel. If you are not reading this at webnovel that means this chapter has been pirated. Piracy is a crime. To support the author, read this novel at https://.webnovel/book/legacy-firing_20830817006429305 Chapter 81 - Unbelievable Harvest Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus woke up the next day quite early in the morning. He had made sure of it with rms. After all, he had some flying to do. Charlus was nning on checking where the people in the warehouse were being sent. He wanted to see what was going down there and maybe earn some Exp on the way. Charlus got out of the mansion and started making his way towards the abandoned Mental Hospital. He already found the sole Mental Hospital in the area when he searched the inte. Charlus made his way towards the mental hospital. He soared through the dark sky andnded right in front of the enormous mental hospital.. Charlus was shocked by its size. Charlus entered the gate of the Mental Hospital slowly and immediately saw movement. He saw various guards suddenly surround him. Charlus immediately got on guard. He did not expect such a quick response. [Security Guard (Guard) Tier 1 Lvl 82] [Security Guard (Guard) Tier 1 Lvl 89] [Security Guard (Guard) Tier 1 Lvl 84] Charlus counted 6 guards. He took his Scythe out and immediately dealt with them. He did not have any time to evaluate whether they were guilty or not - he could only kill them directly. Charlus was able to finish the guards in a matter of seconds, but he had already alerted the people in the building. Charlus heard some sirens inside the building. Charlus knew that he had to hurry. Charlus immediately rushed into the mental hospital as fast as he could. He couldn''t let anyone escape. Charlus was able to rush to the centre of the mental hospital that was a dome without any obstruction which made him doubt himself. Were they able to escape this quickly? They weren''t even nning on escaping. Charlus saw that he was surrounded by guards who had guns pointed against him. Charlus saw a person walk up to face him. "Well, look who we have here. Some person who we can use as an experiment. Shoot." Charlus was attacked by a barrage of bullets before he could even react. Charlus looked down and saw his body was riddled with bullets. Charlus fell to the ground. The manughed. "Funny how people think they can just enter myboratory whenever they want. Let''s see if this guy lives." Charlus listened to these words while closing his eyes. He felt nothing when he closed his eyes. Charlus felt like he was in a dark room where no one could reach him. Charlus felt a warm sensation. He looked and saw a bright light in the distance that was closing in on him. Charlus reached out to the light. [You have received 10000 Exp for being in close proximity to a simr energy source] [You have received 10000 Exp for being in close proximity to a simr energy source] [You have received 10000 Exp for being in close proximity to a simr energy source] [You have received 10000 Exp for being in close proximity to a simr energy source] [You have levelled up] [You are now Lvl 150] [You are now to proceeding to ss Ascension] Charlus suddenly found himself on the scale being judged. He couldn''tprehend how he had reached this ce. How had he gained those many levels? Charlus was confused. Charlus suddenly felt a familiar fear when he started bing judged. Charlus saw as he barely bnced with the feather on the other side. "Thy have been deemed worthy!" [You have started ss Ascension] Charlus immediately felt himself burning up. The pain was even more intense than the previous time. He clenched his teeth and tried to distract his mind. Charlus suddenly felt a soothing sensation. When he opened his eyes, he saw the same light in the distance that he had seen before. Charlus felt all his pain disappear. When Charlus opened his eyes, he was more powerful than ever. ___________ Name - Charlus ck Age - 17 Lvl 150 Exp - 0% ss - Principality of Death Tier 2 Sub ss - None Title(s) - Trouble Maker, Interrogator, Bane of Undead Active Skills - Observe, Soul Shock, Death Field, Soul Reaper, Sword of Death Passive Skills - Shadow Walk, Scythe Mastery, Wings of Death, Strong Body I, Agile Body I, Immortal Body I, Wise Mind I, Smart Mind I, Bnced Body I HP - 5000/5000 MP - 5000/5000 EP - 5000/5000 Str - 500 Vit - 500 Int - 500 Wis - 500 Agi - 500 Lck - 250 _______ Charlus opened his eyes and found himself bound to chains. Charlus looked around and saw where the energy that made everything that just happened happen. Charlus saw a greenish-white crystal that was thrice the size of a human in front of him. Charlus felt a slight attraction towards the object that was the source of the warm energy that made him Level up till Tier 3. Charlus wanted to break free and go to the crystal but he stopped himself. The only reason that Charlus was like this was that he had rushed like an idiot. Charlus needed to think carefully. "Well, you have woken up. How did you like getting treated?" Charlus looked up and saw the same person who had ordered all the guards to shoot him there. Charlus grit his teeth. "You are angry? Well, I guess you will be angrier when I say that you must be killed. This power cannot be revealed to outside powers. I am sorry Mister... what''s your name again?" Charlus observed the person in front of him. [Ubaid Diaz (Researcher) Tier 1 Lvl 53] Charlus chuckled. He then looked around and saw that there was only one guard around whose level was only 92. Charlus burst outughing, "Have you gone mad? You havee to the right ce then." Ubaid joked. He came close to Charlus. The chain binding Charlus to a pir beside him suddenly broke. Charlus'' arm that was bound was now free. _________________ Chapter 82 - Angel Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus grabbed the neck of Ubaid. Ubaid immediately realized he was in trouble. He quickly let go and was ready to run away. Charlus reached out to a dagger from his inventory and threw it with his free hand. The dagger flew and embedded itself right into Ubaid''s leg. Ubaid fell onto the ground with pain. Charlus freed the rest of his limbs from the rods beside him. Charlus stretched his arms once he became free. He yawned.. "How long was I asleep for?" Charlus asked Ubaid. Ubaid tried to crawl away from Charlus but Charlus didn''t let him. He grabbed Ubaid by his leg and dragged him back well into the room. "How long was I asleep for?" Charlus came close to Ubaid and asked him. "Just a couple of hours. Please, let me go." Charlus smiled. He bent toe close to Ubaid. "Now, tell me what this ring you are running here is all about and I''ll let you go." Charlus snarled. Ubaid shivered. "We are just experimenting on that rock. It''s... it''s phenomenal. Groundbreaking. The rock heals anyone who is near it! Anyone! You were supposed to die... but the stone healed you! Think about the implications!" The man started rambling. "Yes, but what happens after you bring the sick people you kidnapped here?" Charlus looked at Ubaid. "We... we uh let them go," Ubaid answered, gulping. Charlus chuckled. "You really expect me to believe that?" Charlus looked slowly at Ubaid. "Tell me the god damn truth!" Charlus roared, scaring Ubaid. Ubaid backed away from Charlus. "We... we take them apart and do experiments. We need topletely understand how the energy works." Ubaid was frightened Charlus took his Azrael''s scythe out. He used [Judgement]. "Thy have been deemed sinful!" Charlus got the judgement. He swung his scythe at Ubaid, decapitating him. Well, the scythe went through his body but didn''t really dismember him. Charlus looked around. The only thing of interest was the huge stone that was near Charlus. Charlus went near it. When Charlus got close to it, he felt a warmth from the stone. Charlus waspelled to move closer to the stone. Charlusplied with this and approached the stone. He was drawn so close to the stone that it was mere centimetres away from his face. Charlus touched the stone with his hand. Charlus felt his hand warm for a second. Then he felt an intense cold feeling from the area he touched the stone. He wanted to draw his hand away but his hand wouldn''t budge. Charlus felt his energy was drawn away but he couldn''t do anything. Charlus watched helplessly as all his stamina was drawn away. Charlus stayed in that position for a long time until Charlus felt he was about to pass out. The stone showed signs of cracking. A long crack appeared right in front of Charlus. He saw a thin line form in front of him. Charlus immediately stepped back. This time, Charlus'' hand was able to separate from the stone. Charlus stumbled onto the ground. He was watching everything happen with disbelief. The stone slowly formed cracks all over the body of the stone. Meanwhile, Charlus heard a huge siren ring. Charlus sighed. He couldn''t lift a single muscle, the stone in front of him that had drained him of his energy was now cracking open and now the people who run the ce noticed that Charlus had broken free and had killed the researcher. Charlus saw the stonepletely crack open just as soldiers entered the room. Charlus saw a huge light flood the room. Charlus closed his eyes in response to the blinding light. [All ailments have been cured] When Charlus opened his eyes, he was no longer feeling the same exhaustion he was feeling earlier. Charlus looked ahead and saw a vague human outline in ce of the stone. The human outline slowly became clear. Charlus was barely able to make out a girl. The girl came near Charlus. Charlus saw the girl''s face clearly as she came closer. If Charlus could describe the girl''s face with a single word, it would be... angelic. The girl''s face to Charlus was simply without imperfections. Her bright green eyes drowned Charlus in the life behind them. Her red lips were curved in a smile. Her hair was silver in colour with a green tint in the ends. Charlus saw as she came close to Charlus. She stared into Charlus'' eyes as she drew closer. Charlus suddenly felt an impulse to release his wings. The closer the girl drew near Charlus, the more he wanted to bring his wings out. Charlus was able to ignore this impulse in the beginning but as she drew closer, Charlus was more confused than angry that he couldn''t control his impulse. Why did he want to bring his wings out? Charlus was finally able to look past the perfect face of the girl past her where Charlus saw two pairs of white wingsing out of the back of the girl. Charlus saw a tint of green at the edges of these wings. Charlus was stunned. He did not think he would be seeing an angel, and this girl seemed more angelic than human. As for Charlus, he felt human and never took his wings out unless he needed them and didn''t really act like a god''s angel. The girl finally came closer than Charlus thought she would. The girl stopped right when her face was right in front of Charlus. She then reached out with her arms. She gently held Charlus'' face with her dainty hands and drew close. She sealed Charlus'' lips with her own. _________________ Chapter 83 - Hebe Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ A light spread from the both of them. The light was followed by a wave of darkness. [All your skills have been used] [All skills have been amplified x10] [You have defeated Guard Lvl 92] [You have defeated Guard Lvl 90] [You have defeated Guard Lvl 83] [You have defeated Guard Lvl 75] Charlus received a flurry of messages but he didn''t pay any heed to them. He was currently focused on his current situation. Charlus embraced the aura and the light and dark emanating from the both of them merged together. The emanating aurasted for a few seconds before subsiding. Charlus opened his eyes and met with the eyes of the girl whose lips were still on his. Charlus backed away from the girl. He did not look away though. He asked a question. "I can''t believe I am going to have to ask this question to someone that kissed me but, who are you?" Charlus asked the girl softly. The girl looked at the very confused face of Charlus. She replied in a sweet and soft voice. "Mine name is Hebe. I greet thou." Charlus liked the sound of her voice but was more intrigued by thenguage she used. "How do you know me? I mean, what made you kiss me?" Charlus was still confused about why she kissed him. "Thou are some one familiar to me. I am truly attracted thee." Charlus was vaguely epting of those words. He understood her to some extent. Hebe seemed very familiar to Charlus as well. He felt innately attracted to her just like how she imed. "And what were you doing in the stone?" Charlus pointed to the stone behind the girl. Hebe looked back and saw the stone she came out from. "I hast descended from above. I hast been freed from mine offices as the Angel of Life." Charlus tried toprehend what Hebe had said. She was the Angel of Life that was ''freed'' from her duties. That meant that she was no longer an angel right? But she had wings. "I am still an angel. I just never hast to fulfil mine offices," Hebe rified. "Wait, so are you like a couple of thousand years old?" Charlus asked Hebe. Hebeughed. "I hast fulfilled mine offices for 17 years after mine birth. Hence, I am now 17 years old." Charlus smiled back. "So you only needed to fulfil your duties for 17 years? God is thatx?" Hebe replied, "God cares for all his children." Charlus stood up from his position. He walked around until he suddenly remembered something. "Wait. I have wings! So am I considered an angel? Do I need to do some work for God or something? But I only became an angel like a month or so ago." Charlus suddenly panicked. He didn''t want to be going to heaven so soon. "Thou do want not to be rmed. Thou hast not been formed in heaven. Thou are an angel created by thy connection to perpetual death." Charlus vaguely understood Hebe''s exnation. He calmed down and decided to address the most ring problem he was currently seeing. "So where do you n on living?" Charlus asked Hebe. Hebe smiled. "I shall wander the earth and hope the gracious people of the world shall provide for me." Charlus sighed. "Perhaps you are confusing yourself with heaven, this is Earth. People on Earth aren''t as generous as you think. And with someone as beautiful as you, you are only going to be encountering people who... how do I put it? yes, lust after you." Charlus put it very bluntly and Hebe sighed. "I had been warned. I was hoping that the world hadn''t turned this way. What doth thou propose?" Charlus thought for a while. "You know what? I''m actually going back to my apartment today. I could take you with me. You could stay with me until you figure something out." Charlus invited Hebe to stay at his apartment. Hebe hesitated and then smiled. "I appreciate thy offer. I shall help with whatever work is needed at thy home." Charlus nodded. "Now let''s get out of here. So let me rify - you were put into a stone and were dropped into a random location on Earth?" Hebe nodded. "I can''t take any more of this now. Let''s just go now. I think we can go directly to my apartment. It''s only like an hour away. I''ll just make a call and then we can start." Charlus took his phone out and called Denise. He didn''t want to leave abruptly but he had no choice. He didn''t want to be exining Hebe''s presence to Denise. Once he finished talking with Denise, he called Lucie. He told her to go back to his apartment with her brother when they could if they wanted to stay there. After managing all this, Charlus looked back at Hebe. "I''m ready. We are flying there. Is that a problem?" Charlus asked hebe. Hebe shook her head. Charlus unleashed his wings. He then took flight along with Hebe from the abandoned hospital. The minute they were a distance away from the hospital, the entire building suddenly copsed in and out of itself. Charlus couldn''t even hear the noise and thus wasn''t aware of this copsing. Charlus was going to his apartment using google maps. It was quite irritating. He would have to check every few minutes to make sure he was going in the right direction. After just half an hour, they reached their destination. Charlus and Hebended on the balcony of the house. Charlus unlocked the door with keys from his inventory. Once they entered, Charlus went to the front door to check if he had any mail or packages delivered to him. When Charlus checked the front door, he did not find anything, so he went to the ground floor to check his mail. He found a single letter addressed to him. Charlus took the mail and went back to the apartment. When he got back, he saw Hebe exploring the ce. She was awed by the seeming spaciousness of the ce. "Here is most spacious. I didst not regard that this much space could be avable in such a small building." Charlus sighed. "I am very sorry to be pointing this out, but I want you to be living here like a normal person. That means making a lot of friends. And your style of English is going to make other mock you." Charlus'' words did not bring any expression from Hebe other than curiosity. "Am I supposed to conform to the speaking norms?" Charlus nodded. "If you can. It will help a lot." Charlus went to the living room and settled on the couch. He invited Hebe to sit beside him. Once she sat, Charlus handed her the remote. "Do you know how to use the TV?" "I am well versed with using modern contraptions. I find them quite useful. Thank you. This will provide me with a lot of entertainment." Hebe was very happy that she had entertainment. She originally had no proper n to proceed and Charlus had paved her an easy way in front of her. Charlus sat back and opened the mail he got. Charlus, Sebastian Chione, Head of the Chione Family, wille to town on 31st October. Please be ready. It was a very short letter but Charlus became serious. It was only one week till October 31st. He didn''t think that he would be dealing with this issue this early. He was thinking about gathering some time so he could level up. Of course, all this was not taking into ount his incident with Hebe. He was able to gain a lot of levels in a short span of time. Charlus was nning on asking her once she eased into her new way of life. Charlus wanted to be cautious around her but he felt so rxed around her and felt that she was so familiar that he was unable to tense up and be cautious. Charlus decided that he would have to get to the 4th Tier regardless. It was better safe than sorry. He had seen many security guards more than 2 tiers above him at the G and he felt weak. He needed to grow stronger. The only problem that Charlus had was that Charlus had no clue on how to grow stronger. He didn''t have any dungeons to clear - he had already cleared the dungeon that Brody had shown him. As for defeating humans, Charlus had already taken care of the Chione Family. Charlus really had nothing to do. Hebe switched the channel to Warner Bros. Charlus saw a tom and jerry movie on the television. Heid back and decided to enjoy a littleedy. He startedughing heartily and casually turned his head towards Hebe. "Say, do you have any ideas for growing stronger, Hebe?" Charlus asked Hebe. "I rmend you to get closer to understanding your origin of power. Practice will make your control over the power perfect, but to gain more of this power, you must be able toprehend how it works. I am unaware of how you can do this, but I would personally go to a hospital to watch infants being born into this world to understand the source of my power." Charlus contemted what she said for a while. He looked at her and then observed her for a second. [Hebe Lvl Unknown] [Hebe is more than 2 tiers than host] _________________ Chapter 84 - Source Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus sighed. He did not want to be the powerless person but Hebe was stronger than Charlus. Charlus wasn''t against knowing powerful people, but he felt he would be safer if he was more powerful. Charlus got to thinking. Getting near his source of power. That was death. But where would he find death? Suddenly Charlus realised something. The hospital. Hebe said she could see the birth of children. But a hospital was also a ce of death. Life and Death are truly hand in hand. Charlus decided to first cook up a meal. He made some spaghetti for Hebe. He then thanked her for the advice and went outside the house. Charlus suddenly realised that he no longer had a car. Thanks to the incident where he crashed the car, Charlus was left without one. He decided to go back to the same ce where he bought the other car. Charlus checked his inventory. He only had around $40000 left. Charlus didn''t want to spend too much money on this car. Charlus went to the ce and saw a familiar person. It was the same person from who Charlus had bought the dodge charger. Charlus went up to him. "Hey! Nice to meet you! Was there anything wrong with the car you bought?" The Latino walked to Charlus. Charlus recalled the state of the car when the truck crashed into it. He smiled awkwardly at the man. "Yeah, about that... I''m going to need a new car." The Mexican man was confused. "Why? Was that car not enough? Or did it get damaged?" Charlus chuckled. "Okay... something kind of happened to the car and I can''t use it anymore. Nothing wrong with the car though." "Okay..." The man said awkwardly. "Then why did youe here?" "I want another car now. Same kind of car." Charlus said. The man thought for a while. He looked around and spotted something. "That Camaro has been here for a month. But the price is around $25000. And I can''t give you the keys just like I didst time though." Charlus sighed. "Fine then. I can buy it using a proper card this time." Charlus took out a card from his pocket. It was a credit card. The man smiled and then chuckled. "You... you can''t buy a car with a credit card. The limit is $20000 for most cards. And they don''t let you buy huge items like this without some kind of... identification." Charlusughed. "I''m pretty sure you won''t have a problem with this though. Why don''t you just swipe it?" The man took the card and went to the small structure near the cars. Charlus followed him. The man entered the structure and went behind the counter there. He took out a machine and put in $25670 into the card machine. The man swiped the card and the machine processed the payment. The payment was epted. The man handed the card back. "You have really generous payments man. I suggest you to get an excuse to tell your parents. And don''t involve me." The man chuckled with that remark and gave the card back. He also took out some papers. "These are the registration documents. Do you have insurance?" Charlus shrugged. "You should get it soon. And I am hoping that you have a driver''s license." Charlus chuckled. "Yeah, I got it around a year ago." Charlus took out a card and showed it to the man. The man looked at it and gave the keys to the car. Charlus took them and went to the Camaro. He entered the car and put his hands on the steering wheel. He put the keys in and started the car. He drove it out from its ce and started towards the hospital. Charlus parked in the hospital parking and entered the hospital. He entered the reception area and saw many people waiting for their turn. Charlus walked up to the counter. "I''d like a check-up, please," Charlus told the receptionist. "Yes, one moment. Name please." "Charlus ck." "Yes sir. Could you please wait your turn? The waiting time is around 1 hour. Also, please fill out this form in the meantime." "Sure." Charlus took the form and went to sit down. Charlus sat beside a kid in the wheelchair. He filled his form up quietly. Once he was done, he looked around. He saw that the room was quite lethargic. Charlus looked at the kid beside him. "How''s your day?" Charlus asked him. "It''s pretty average. What about your''s?" Charlus smiled. "Well, it was pretty exhrating. I made a new friend today. And she told me toe here." "Good for you. I can''t make new friends at all. My parents don''t let me go outside to y." The kidined. "I''m sorry about that..." "Abby. Short for Abigail but you can call me Abby." "Well, nice to meet you, Abby. My name is Charlus." Charlus engaged with the girl. "Nice to meet you too, Charlus." The girl replied sweetly. "So why are you here?" Charlus asked the girl. "My dad brought me here. He says I have this disease called lukema." Charlus'' expression changed slightly. "Don''t worry too much. You can definitely defeat this disease, but only if you are strong inside. You can defeat this disease, you have the power, but you have to know that you have that power." Charlus was motivating Abby but Abby didn''t get very excited. "But I don''t have any powers." Charlusughed. "You do too. Let me show you." Charlus took Abby''s hand and pointed it towards a balloon. It was a hospital so there were plenty of them. Charlus whispered to Abby. "Now focus in your mind. You can burst that balloon with your power." The girl closed her eyes. She tried to concentrate. She was hoping that something would happen but nothing did. She couldn''t hear anything. In the meantime, Charlus grabbed the newspaper to his side. He tore a small piece of paper from it and crumpled it. He was doing it with one hand while holding Abby''s hand with the other. Abby opened her eyes. "You lied to me." Charlus flung the paper at the balloon and the balloon popped. Charlus looked at Abby and smiled. Abby had a shocked expression. "I did it! I did it! I popped the balloon!" She had an incredible expression filled with joy in her eyes. At this time, a man came from the inside of the hospital and looked at Charlus talking to Abby. "Excuse me? Do you need anything from my daughter?" Charlus looked up at the man. "Lovely daughter you have sir. I had so much fun talking to her." Charlus raised his hand to shake the man''s hand. "This is Charlus daddy! He told me that I can fight any diseases with the power I have. I can burst balloons without touching them!" The man was now confused. Was Charlus a friendly teen? Or was he a child predator? Charlus had already stood up and came closer to the man. He grabbed the man''s hand and shook it. "I should give this form. I''m also nning on looking around the hospital. Maybe I can see youter. I wish Abby the best of luck with her disease." Charlus gave his form to the receptionist and went past the waiting room to the main hall of the hospital. "Sir, you still have around 40 minutes left to wait. Would you like to sit down?" "Oh don''t worry. I''ll just wander around the hospital. I want to look around." Charlus told the receptionist. He walked into the hospital hall. Charlus entered the main hospital hall and immediately felt the bustling of the hospital. Charlus could hear the hospital announcements call for doctors. Doctors and nurses were scrambling to get to their positions. And groups of interns were behind some of the doctors. Charlus suddenly heard a siren. He saw the main door of the hospital open. A bunch of patients were being rolled into the hospital. Charlus watched a bunch of doctors suddenly appear and try to treat those patients. Charlus watched as a bunch of people suddenlye inside and get stopped by hospital guards. "My son! Is he going to be okay?!" A woman shrieked. Charlus saw many others asking the hospital staff if their family or friends were going to be okay. "Is there anything happening right now? Why did these many people suddenly get injured?" Charlus asked one of the nearby hospital staff. "I don''t know sir. A bus seems to have crashed. It overturned. Around 10 casualties. 2 people were killed instantly." The staff turned away and Charlus followed the stretchers. He wanted to see the people being treated. Charlus came here to see the dead, but did he want to see someone die? Wouldn''t that mean that he wanted to see someone die? Charlus was suddenly unsure. He felt like he would be a demon if he wanted them to die for his growth as a person, but he still wanted to grow stronger. He didn''t know what to do. He had to decide between going to see them get treated, going to the mortuary of the hospital and leaving the hospital all together. _________________ Chapter 85 - Enlightenment Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus decided to follow the patients. He wanted to see them anyway. He had to be cruel sometimes for his own sake. He made the choice. He followed the doctors quickly, evading the people in the way. Charlus saw many times where people were stopped but he was able to slip in. Charlus was able to get to the ce where he was able to view the operating table from outside. He definitely wouldn''t be able to get into the operation theatre though. Charlus watched as the doctors tried to save their patients. Charlus decided to sit down. What was he trying to do? If they died, what would Charlus really do? Would he suddenly be stronger just because he saw them die? Charlus sighed. He decided to just leave the hospital. He didn''t even know what he was doing. Charlus started leaving when he suddenly felt a huge pressure on his body. Charlus copsed onto the ground. He looked at the operating theatre where he saw a vague figure forming. Charlus was lying on the floor and he saw the figure bing more distinct. He saw more clearly. It was a huge cloaked figure with three sets of wings protruding from its back. It had a huge scythe and was aiming it at the neck of the patient on the bed. It swung down, and Charlus heard a sudden increase in sound from inside the theatre. Charlus saw the figure turn towards Charlus. The figurepletely vanished, but the pressure on Charlus didn''t decrease. Charlus saw the figure suddenly appear in front of him. Charlus felt even more fear than he had ever felt in his life. He peered through the cloak when the figure came near but couldn''t see anything. "Thou are the new angel of perpetual wink. Thou haply art not aknown of the predicament of perpetual wink. It is no longer controlled and it is up to the few angels left to try and bring back souls to where they should be. Grow, young Sirrah. The more thou grow, the more can help the earth. Grow, young Sirrah. For thou are the only person whom can take up the reins of perpetual wink." [A/N: Perpetual Wink means Death] "What can I do then? To get stronger? I don''t want to kill mindlessly." Charlus decided to ask the figure how to be stronger. "An angel is the only being not punished for killing a soul undeserving of death. Every soul killed by an angel shall find its way to where it belongs. As for thou, the more thou is near death, the more thou will grow." Charlus saw the figure disappear and immediately felt the pressure on him disappear. He got up and sat down on a nearby bench. What did that mean? Being near death? Did that mean that he was supposed to kill more people? But being near death and killing more people were not the same. Charlus suddenly saw a red light rise from the body inside the operation theatre. Charlus saw the light rise up through the operation theatre. He suddenly saw a huge hand appear from the ground that grabbed the red light and took it back into the ground with it. Charlus suddenly jumped backwards at the suddenness of the hand. He did not know what it was. Charlus saw the doctorse out. He saw one of them talk to ady to the side. "I am sorry, but your husband could not make it." The doctor expected the woman to cry, and she did cry. But not in the way that he expected. She had tearse out of her eyes as she hugged the doctor. "Thank you. Thank you so much." The woman turned away without even bothering to see her husband and left. Charlus sighed at all this. He could vaguely understand what happened. That woman would only be this happy if her husband was someone who was very bad, and it made sense that the hand from the ground dragged him back to the ground. Charlus stood up and sighed. He finally understood what the figure meant. Charlus now had a goal - bing as strong as the figure he had encountered. Charlus left the hospital. He opened his system screen. He wanted to see if there was anything interesting. He saw that he was Lvl 171. He couldn''tprehend this rapid level increase but he attributed it to Hebe and the mysterious figure that he had met. Charlus just decided to ask the sky a question, hoping that the system would hear it. "Like why the hell do you exist? You just give me missions and give me rewards, but you don''t exactly help me get stronger. I''m guessing you are god, and this is how you give me missions huh?" Charlus didn''t see anything out of the ordinary happen. He sighed. He closed the system screen and went to his car. When he entered the car, Charlus suddenly felt that someone was behind him. "Don''t turn back." Charlus heard a cool voice say. He didn''t turn around, rather he couldn''t. "You have met Hebe. She must have told her that God gave her her missions. She''s wrong." Charlus raised his eyebrows. "And you are?" "I am the Seraphim of Life. I am one of the three Serpahims. The being you met was also a Seraphim." Charlus was confused. "So you guys work directly for god?" "No. God is not a single entity. God is a power. The Goddess of Life is an actualised entity of the power of life. The God of Death is an actualised entity of the power of death. They order those who work for them - their angels." "So the one giving me orders was the God of Death?" The cold voice sounded again. "You are quite special. You have a piece of what is left of the God of Death. That is what is guiding you. Ask for help and you will receive it." Charlus was confused. "But why did you respond then? If the person giving me quests is the God of Death then shouldn''t a Seraphim of Death answer my question?" The Seraphim answered his question. "The Seraphims of Death do not care about the death of people. The Goddess of Life does, so she sent me. If you die, the Goddess of Life predicted massacres. The Goddess of Life does not want that to happen. She is willing to do anything to make you stronger. Hence she sent me to help you." "So are you going to train me?" "I will be adding a small piece of my own power - a power that will allow you to see where hunting grounds and practice grounds are avable." Charlus saw a huge sh of light envelope his car. Once the light disappeared, Charlus turned back but didn''t see anyone. He opened his system. He saw that everything was now set orderly. [Status] [Quests] [Dungeons] Charlus clicked on [Dungeons]. [Dungeons] [Locating nearest dungeon for Tier 3 Power Host] [Dungeon Located] [909-1/2 E 49th St] Charlus looked it up on google maps and found the location. He started his car and went to the location. He wanted to go there quickly. Charlus suddenly realised something. School. Charlus stopped his car and turned it around. He quickly sped it back home. He went into the apartment. Charlus found Hebe there. He went to Hebe. "Hey, Hebe! I have this question about your descent." Hebe looked at Charlus. "Sure." "So do you have any documents regarding your stay here on Earth?" Charlus asked Hebe. Hebe nodded. She took some documents out of thin air. Charlus noticed that her two pairs of wings were folded and acting as a cushion to her body from the sofa. "Can you retract your wings?" Charlus asked Hebe while taking the documents from Hebe. He checked them. She had a passport and a residence certificate without a residence written on it. "Yes." Hebe retracted them and they disappeared, leaving no trace of them. "Okay. Good. Now you have to keep it that way because normal people do not know that people with powers exist. So no powers at all. Can you do that?" Hebe nodded. "Now do you want to go to school, Hebe?" Charlus asked Hebe. "But I already know everything." Hebe was interested but not sure why Charlus was telling her to go to school. "It''s not for learning. You should go to school so you can make friends your age. Okay?" Charlus rified to Hebe. "Ohh. Then sure, why not?" Charlus smiled. "Good, then let''s get you registered tomorrow." Charlus was excited. He would finally have some protection near him. _________________ Chapter 86 - Dungeon Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus decided not to go to any dungeon. He had already came back to check with Hebe so he would be going the next day. He would go after school. Charlus wasn''t sure what to do about school. Charlus decided to sleep the rest of the day. He was very exhausted. He had gone through a lot and he needed to get a little sleep to freshen up. He told Hebe to sleep in one of the rooms. He left Lucie''s room in case she came back. The next day, Charlus went to school with Hebe. He saw a lot of heads turn towards Hebe. Charlus sighed at this. He did not like it at all. Charlus held Hebe''s hand. He whispered in her ear. "I don''t know if you are interested in getting into a rtionship. But if you don''t you can just tell people that you are my girlfriend. They will leave you alone." Hebe smiled at Charlus. "Thank you." Charlus took Hebe to the Principal''s office. Charlus knocked at the door. "Come in." Charlus went inside with Hebe. "Mr ck, could you please tell me why you were missing for a week?" Charlus sighed. "Family emergency." "And who is this?" The Principal asked Charlus. Charlus looked at Hebe. "This is Hebe. She lives in this district too, so I want her to be admitted to this school." The principal shook his head. "That''s not how school works Mr ck. You must have to have registered at the beginning of the year. Where are your parents Ms?" "My name is Hebe. I think I was already admitted. Hebe White. It must be in your register." The principal became angry. "I am sorry, but if you think you can joke around like this-" The principal had taken out a student list and found Hebe''s name. "I am sorry Ms White. It seems you haven''t been here for so many days because of your illness. Your teachers will be informed. Which sses will you be taking?" The Principal''s tone changed to an apologetic one. Charlus was surprised. He thought he would have to pay the principal off. But he was more surprised because he thought that Hebe descended pretty recently. Charlus couldn''t understand at all. Charlus saw that Hebe already had a schedule that was different from his so he left her to it. Charlus left for his own sses. At the end of the school day, Charlus took Hebe back to the apartment. "Did you enjoy it?" Charlus asked Hebe. "Not many people talked to me. But some did and it was interesting. Thank you." Charlus smiled. "I''ll be leaving to this dungeon. By the way, how strong are you? You don''t need to tell me if you don''t want to." Charlus asked. Hebe thought for a while. "You are a lower order angel. I am a middle-order angel. The transformation is more prominent between orders. But unlike you, I cannot harm others. I simply heal and defend myself. Thus an Angel of Light is often apanied by an Angel of War. I was apanied by one during my missions as well." Charlus nodded. "Okay then. I''ll try my best to be a middle-order angel then. How many tiers above me is that? I''m at the third tier now." "The fourth tier." Charlus nodded at this response. "I''ll be leaving then. Have a great day." Charlus left for the dungeon. He had the address and it was just a few minutes away. Charlus parked near the apartment and went to the unit. Charlus knocked at the door to the address. He wasn''t sure why the dungeon was in an apartment but he had to go. No one answered the door. Charlus opened the door. To his surprise, the door was unlocked. Charlus went inside slowly and saw there were multiple people there. Charlus saw 5 people there in metal armour with proper equipment while one of them was a healer or a mage based on how she was dressed. All of them pointed their weapons at Charlus. Charlus immediately took his scythe out and pointed it at the people there. "Who are you?!" One of the members who was pointing a broadsword at Charlus barked out. "I''m Charlus. I''m sorry but I found out there was a dungeon here. I''m just here to clear it. Is it alright? I am pretty sure dungeons are normally clearable multiple times right? I won''te in your way." The healer/magicianughed. "By yourself? You need an entire party to even survive in the dungeon. As for clearing one? You need to be full of High Tier 3s to do that." Charlus shook his head. "You don''t really need to worry about me. I can manage. It''s not like you guys won this dungeon right? I''ll just be on my own." Charlus was about to go ahead into the shiny door that he saw in front of him but stopped himself. "Wait for a minute. You guys, are you part of some mysterious underworld that gave you powers? I mean how did you get these powers?" Charlus wanted to know where they got their powers and equipment. "We were taught by our families. What''s with that question? You can''t get to Tier 1 without proper resources, much less Tier 3." All of them were confused. "Okay, thanks." Charlus got his answer. There were more families in Los Angeles than he had expected. He was only aware of the Chiones and Boreases because of him being in Whitney High School. Charlus decided to ask more once he was done with the dungeon. Charlus entered the dungeon and was greeted by a cave. Charlus saw that it was pretty dark. The cave was wide, around 10 meters wide. He could swing his scythe and that was all he needed. Charlus looked for monsters but couldn''t find any. He still had his scythe in his hand. Since he didn''t find anyone, he decided to equip the rest of his equipment as well. After all, who knows what he would encounter. It was time he got new equipment though. Charlus was starting to find the buffs quite meaningless. He needed to forge new equipment by himself or find someone to do it. He was nning on finding that someone through the people he just met. Or the Boreases. They would have connections. Charlus heard a soft noise. Charlus immediately got ready. He saw a lone wolf appear in front of him. Charlus was confused. Didn''t wolves hunt in packs? Charlus immediately got ready to kill the wolf. The wolf didn''t immediately pounce at Charlus though. It howled first. [x100 Wolves] [x1 Alpha Wolf] Charlus saw the clear condition. He was confused. Was it only a one-floor dungeon? That was odd. But the lower-tiered Dungeon that he had cleared had three floors. Charlus saw a few wolves appear behind the wolf. Charlus immediately charged towards the wolves. He couldn''t let them call too many wolves/ [Demonic Wolf Lvl 153] Charlus looked at the Level and he thought of how strong he had be since getting the system. He had gotten to a level with three digits. Everything felt iprehensible to him. Charlus swiped at the wolf that was nearest to him. [Scythe of Death] Charlus swung his scythe at the other wolves once he killed the first wolf. He was ploughing through them. Charlus felt it was weird. How was he this stronger than them? He was only a few levels above them. Charlus thought of differences between them other than his level - his ss. His ss was a SSS Grade ss. Didn''t that mean his ss was amazing? It gave him better stats and a lot of equipment when he became an Angel. It even changed his body. Wait. Was it supposed to do that? Charlus thought about what the Seraphim he met tell him. The system was a piece of the God of Death. That meant he was supposed to be the Angel of Death. But what if he chose a ss other than the Angel of Death. Would he do that? Charlus wondered if something different would happen if he chose a different ss. Would the God of Death be disappointed? Would the system leave him? Or was the God of Death so sure that he would choose the Angel of Death even if he was given so many options? Charlus saw more wolves appear. Charlus smelt a strong smell of blood from his feet. He saw the wolf at his foot had used its ws to tear apart its own skin, spilling some blood. The blood was so pungent that it must have drawn in the rest of the wolves. But Charlus wasn''t worried at all. If too many wolves appeared, he would use the skill that saves him so much time - Death Field. Charlus sighed. His ss was simply too overpowered. _________________ Chapter 87 - Alpha Wolf Don''t forget to vote for this novel with your valuable power stones. _________________ Charlus heard a distinct howl. It wasn''t like the howls before. This felt more powerful. The howl struck Charlus. Charlus turned in the direction of the howl and saw a huge wolf that was perhaps double the size of the other wolves appear. Charlus got ready to fight. He was worried though if there were going to be any other wolves. If this was the alpha wolf, then it would obviously have a wolf pack. Charlus was worried that the pack would be a little harder to clear. But if they were still a couple of levels below him, he definitely wouldn''t have a problem. Charlus saw that the wolf did not try to attack him. It stayed back and simply howled. Charlus smelt something fishy immediately. He got ready for something out of the ordinary like a sneak attack. Charlus heard a growling behind him. Charlus looked back and saw a few wolvesing from the back. He turned back to see what the bigger wolf was doing. The wolf still hadn''t moved from its spot but Charlus was able to see two dozen wolves apanying the wolf. Charlus sighed. He needed to know if this was the alpha wolf. [Demonic Wolf(Boss) (Alpha) Tier 3 Lvl 199] Charlus saw the Alpha title to the wolf and smiled. He would be able to clear these wolves pretty easily. Charlus'' only problem from the beginning was that he would have to search specifically for the Alpha wolf. Now, this wolf had saved him the trouble. Charlus rushed towards the alpha wolf quickly. He didn''t want to let it escape. It would be a hassle to search for it. Charlus was unsure of how big the dungeon was and didn''t want to be the one finding out. Charlus swung his scythe in a hurry at the wolf. The wolf dodged the scythe. It was confused at how unafraid the human approaching it was but still saw the human as prey. It dodged the scythe that wasing back and wed at Charlus. Charlus felt his chest burning. He looked down and saw his equipment had been shredded. Charlus saw blood seeping out from the new wound. He saw a wound carved out by three ws. Charlus felt the pain but didn''t get too distracted by it. Rather he felt more real. He felt the air blow against the wound and he felt more excited than he had ever felt. Charlus swung his scythe again at the wolf and it dodged him again. Charlus was unsure of how to proceed. He was now sure that the wolf was very fast and strong. Charlus'' only move would be to use his AOE skill and wait for the countdown to slowly decrease. [Death Field] Charlus saw the wolf feel the Death Field. He saw it falter for a second. Charlus took this opportunity to attack the wolf. He didn''t want to give it a chance to recover. Charlus was sure that if he did, he would have to wait another 3 hours for the countdown to go down. Charlus pressed the wolf, chasing it and continuously attacking it before it was able to regain itsposure. The wolf, while intelligent, was unable to get back from the effects of the Death Field. The death field functioned quite like the Scythe Charlus used. It damaged the soul. All of Charlus'' attacks damaged the soul. With the first hit, some of the soul of the opponent would be wiped from existence. This meant the core of their being itself was damaged. Their entire power would go down. Hence, Charlus was one of the deadliest persons to fight when it is a battle of attrition. While the opponent would at most wound Charlus a little, Charlus would be able to recover from it. But the damage Charlus did would not only be irreparable but also a deciding factor for victory. The fighting ability of the opponent would fall drastically and this would, in turn, make it easier for Charlus to wound his opponents again. As long as Charlus was strong enough tond the first blow, it would mean that he would eventually be able to defeat his enemy. Charlus finally killed the wolf after a long battle. Charlus had another smaller wound below the previous wound that the wolf was able to give in a moment of final desperation. Charlus sat down after defeating the alpha wolf. He still had to kill more wolves to finish the dungeon but he wanted to rest a bit. This, while not the most frightening moment to him, was the most exhrating fight he had. Charlusid down and thought about the fight. He thought about what would happen if he was higher tier. He would be able to find stronger opponents. The fights would be even bigger. Charlus became excited. He wanted to see that happen. Charlus suddenly had a thought. The quest he was currently doing did not have any consequences that affected him. It said that Los Angeles would be destroyed, but couldn''t that be stopped? If Khione was released, that would mean if Charlus was strong enough by then he would have the most epic fight he would ever have. So what if a few people died on the way? Charlus shook his head. He immediately took out a bottle of water to wash his head. He couldn''t believe that his mind came up with that thought. Why did he think like that? Perhaps the wound he had was affecting him. Charlus decided that he had to rest. Charlus quickly stood up to finish the rest of the requirements to clear the dungeon. He didn''t want to do anything else. Charlus got ready and went to the body of one of the wolves. He cut the corpse open to release the pungent smell. He didn''t want to cut the corpse of the alpha wolf. Who knows if the wolves were afraid that the person there was so strong their alpha wolf was killed. Charlus didn''t want to take the risk. Charlus saw a few wolvese from a side of the cave. They saw the body of the dead alpha at Charlus'' feet and faltered. Charlus saw that they weren''ting near him so he decided to go near them himself. Charlus ran towards them so quickly that they couldn''t react. Charlus swung his scythe at them. Charlus was unfazed by the fear in their eyes. He was unconcerned by their plight. It was him or them and he chose himself. Charlus ran in the direction where the wolves came from after killing the wolves that arrived. He was expecting them to be in a huge cluster. Charlus reached arge opening with many wolves present. Charlus saw many wolves in pairs along with smaller wolves. Charlus saw the way the bigger wolves were treating the smaller ones and he understood what was happening. The adult wolves were tending to the younger ones. It was a cluster of wolf families. Charlus hesitated. Did he want to go in and kill those wolves? Killing even one meant that he would be separating a family. Especially killing even an adult wolf right in front of its child would be cruel. But did Charlus have a choice? To clear the dungeon he would have to kill 11 more wolves. Charlus heard a distant howling. He saw that it was from the other direction away from the huge opening. Charlus decided to turn back. Charlus ran in the direction of the howling, hoping to meet enough wolves. Charlus ran for a minute until he saw some wolves. Charlus counted 15 wolves. He breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately charged towards them. He didn''t have any more hesitation. Not every being could be saved. The lives of the wolf families were saved, at the cost of these wolves. It was a trade. Meanwhile, outside the dungeon, the party was discussing. "When is Emily going to be arriving?" The girl asked. Her name was Lily. "She is going to being any second now," The leader, Ethan, replied. "Why isn''t that guy spit out yet?" The girl asked. Normally any person who died inside the dungeon would be kicked out of the dungeon. Even heavily injured people would be kicked out in some dungeons. Those dungeons were called training dungeons and only existed for Tier 0 and Tier 1 people. It was very rare for any other tiers. "Do not ever underestimate someone. If he is a tier 3 at this age, he must be a genius. It''s a pity he didn''t heed our warning." The leader who was more level-headed said. _________________ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!